# Official Journal L 334/2010

| | ISSN 1725-2555
  doi:10.3000/17252555.L_2010.334.eng |
| --- | --- |
| Official Journal
  of the European Union | L 334 |
| | |
| English edition | Legislation | Volume 5317 December 2010 |

ISSN 1725-2555

doi:10.3000/17252555.L_2010.334.eng

Official Journal

of the European Union

L 334

English edition

Legislation

Volume 5317 December 2010

---

| Contents | | I   Legislative acts | page |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| | | REGULATIONS |
| | * | Regulation (EU) No 1177/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 concerning the rights of passengers when travelling by sea and inland waterway and amending Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 (
  1
  ) | 1 |
| | | DIRECTIVES |
| | * | Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (
  1
  ) | 17 |

Contents

I   Legislative acts

page

REGULATIONS

*

Regulation (EU) No 1177/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 concerning the rights of passengers when travelling by sea and inland waterway and amending Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 (
  1
  )

1

1

DIRECTIVES

*

Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (
  1
  )

1

17

| | |
| --- | --- |
| | (1)   Text with EEA relevance |

---

(1)   Text with EEA relevance

1

| EN | Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.
  The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk. |
| --- | --- |

EN

Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.

The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk.

---

I Legislative acts

REGULATIONS

| 17.12.2010 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 334/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.12.2010

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 334/1

---

REGULATION (EU) No 1177/2010 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

of 24 November 2010

concerning the rights of passengers when travelling by sea and inland waterway and amending Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Articles 91(1) and 100(2) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),

After consulting the Committee of the Regions,

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (2),

Whereas:

| (1) | Action by the Union in the field of maritime and inland waterway transport should aim, among other things, at ensuring a high level of protection for passengers that is comparable with other modes of transport. Moreover, full account should be taken of the requirements of consumer protection in general. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Action by the Union in the field of maritime and inland waterway transport should aim, among other things, at ensuring a high level of protection for passengers that is comparable with other modes of transport. Moreover, full account should be taken of the requirements of consumer protection in general.

| (2) | Since the maritime and inland waterway passenger is the weaker party to the transport contract, all passengers should be granted a minimum level of protection. Nothing should prevent carriers from offering contract conditions more favourable for the passenger than the conditions laid down in this Regulation. At the same time, the aim of this Regulation is not to interfere in commercial business-to-business relationships concerning the transport of goods. In particular, agreements between a road haulier and a carrier should not be construed as transport contracts for the purposes of this Regulation and should therefore not give the road haulier or its employees the right to compensation under this Regulation in the case of delays. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Since the maritime and inland waterway passenger is the weaker party to the transport contract, all passengers should be granted a minimum level of protection. Nothing should prevent carriers from offering contract conditions more favourable for the passenger than the conditions laid down in this Regulation. At the same time, the aim of this Regulation is not to interfere in commercial business-to-business relationships concerning the transport of goods. In particular, agreements between a road haulier and a carrier should not be construed as transport contracts for the purposes of this Regulation and should therefore not give the road haulier or its employees the right to compensation under this Regulation in the case of delays.

| (3) | The protection of passengers should cover not only passenger services between ports situated in the territory of the Member States, but also passenger services between such ports and ports situated outside the territory of the Member States, taking into account the risk of distortion of competition on the passenger transport market. Therefore the term ‘Union carrier’ should, for the purposes of this Regulation, be interpreted as broadly as possible, but without affecting other legal acts of the Union, such as Council Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 of 22 December 1986 laying down detailed rules for the application of Articles 85 and 86 of the Treaty to maritime transport (3) and Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/92 of 7 December 1992 applying the principle of freedom to provide services to maritime transport within Member States (maritime cabotage) (4). |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The protection of passengers should cover not only passenger services between ports situated in the territory of the Member States, but also passenger services between such ports and ports situated outside the territory of the Member States, taking into account the risk of distortion of competition on the passenger transport market. Therefore the term ‘Union carrier’ should, for the purposes of this Regulation, be interpreted as broadly as possible, but without affecting other legal acts of the Union, such as Council Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 of 22 December 1986 laying down detailed rules for the application of Articles 85 and 86 of the Treaty to maritime transport (3) and Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/92 of 7 December 1992 applying the principle of freedom to provide services to maritime transport within Member States (maritime cabotage) (4).

| (4) | The internal market for maritime and inland waterway passenger services should benefit citizens in general. Consequently, disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, whether caused by disability, age or any other factor, should have opportunities for using passenger services and cruises that are comparable to those of other citizens. Disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility have the same rights as all other citizens with regard to free movement, freedom of choice and non-discrimination. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The internal market for maritime and inland waterway passenger services should benefit citizens in general. Consequently, disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, whether caused by disability, age or any other factor, should have opportunities for using passenger services and cruises that are comparable to those of other citizens. Disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility have the same rights as all other citizens with regard to free movement, freedom of choice and non-discrimination.

| (5) | Member States should promote the use of public transport and the use of integrated tickets in order to optimise the use and interoperability of the various transport modes and operators. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Member States should promote the use of public transport and the use of integrated tickets in order to optimise the use and interoperability of the various transport modes and operators.

| (6) | In the light of Article 9 of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and in order to give disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility opportunities for maritime and inland waterway travel comparable to those of other citizens, rules for non-discrimination and assistance during their journey should be established. Those persons should therefore be accepted for carriage and not refused transport, except for reasons which are justified on the grounds of safety and established by the competent authorities. They should enjoy the right to assistance in ports and on board passenger ships. In the interests of social inclusion, the persons concerned should receive this assistance free of charge. Carriers should establish access conditions, preferably using the European standardisation system. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In the light of Article 9 of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and in order to give disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility opportunities for maritime and inland waterway travel comparable to those of other citizens, rules for non-discrimination and assistance during their journey should be established. Those persons should therefore be accepted for carriage and not refused transport, except for reasons which are justified on the grounds of safety and established by the competent authorities. They should enjoy the right to assistance in ports and on board passenger ships. In the interests of social inclusion, the persons concerned should receive this assistance free of charge. Carriers should establish access conditions, preferably using the European standardisation system.

| (7) | In deciding on the design of new ports and terminals, and as part of major refurbishments, the bodies responsible for those facilities should take into account the needs of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, in particular with regard to accessibility, paying particular consideration to ‘design for all’ requirements. Carriers should take such needs into account when deciding on the design of new and newly refurbished passenger ships in accordance with Directive 2006/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels (5) and Directive 2009/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on safety rules and standards for passenger ships (6). |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In deciding on the design of new ports and terminals, and as part of major refurbishments, the bodies responsible for those facilities should take into account the needs of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, in particular with regard to accessibility, paying particular consideration to ‘design for all’ requirements. Carriers should take such needs into account when deciding on the design of new and newly refurbished passenger ships in accordance with Directive 2006/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels (5) and Directive 2009/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on safety rules and standards for passenger ships (6).

| (8) | Assistance given at ports situated in the territory of a Member State should, among other things, enable disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility to proceed from a designated point of arrival at a port to a passenger ship and from a passenger ship to a designated point of departure at a port, including embarking and disembarking. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Assistance given at ports situated in the territory of a Member State should, among other things, enable disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility to proceed from a designated point of arrival at a port to a passenger ship and from a passenger ship to a designated point of departure at a port, including embarking and disembarking.

| (9) | In organising assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, and the training of their personnel, carriers should cooperate with organisations representative of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility. In that work they should also take into account the relevant provisions of the International Convention and Code on Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping for Seafarers as well as the Recommendation of the International Maritime Organisation (IMO) on the design and operation of passenger ships to respond to elderly and disabled persons’ needs. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In organising assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, and the training of their personnel, carriers should cooperate with organisations representative of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility. In that work they should also take into account the relevant provisions of the International Convention and Code on Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping for Seafarers as well as the Recommendation of the International Maritime Organisation (IMO) on the design and operation of passenger ships to respond to elderly and disabled persons’ needs.

| (10) | The provisions governing the embarkation of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility should be without prejudice to the general provisions applicable to the embarkation of passengers laid down by the international, Union or national rules in force. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The provisions governing the embarkation of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility should be without prejudice to the general provisions applicable to the embarkation of passengers laid down by the international, Union or national rules in force.

| (11) | Legal acts of the Union on passenger rights should take into account the needs of passengers, in particular those of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, to use different transport modes and to transfer smoothly between different modes, subject to the applicable safety regulations for the operation of ships. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Legal acts of the Union on passenger rights should take into account the needs of passengers, in particular those of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, to use different transport modes and to transfer smoothly between different modes, subject to the applicable safety regulations for the operation of ships.

| (12) | Passengers should be adequately informed in the event of cancellation or delay of any passenger service or cruise. That information should help passengers to make the necessary arrangements and, if needed, to obtain information about alternative connections. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Passengers should be adequately informed in the event of cancellation or delay of any passenger service or cruise. That information should help passengers to make the necessary arrangements and, if needed, to obtain information about alternative connections.

| (13) | Inconvenience experienced by passengers due to the cancellation or long delay of their journey should be reduced. To this end, passengers should be adequately looked after and should be able to cancel their journey and have their tickets reimbursed or to obtain re-routing under satisfactory conditions. Adequate accommodation for passengers may not necessarily consist of hotel rooms but also of any other suitable accommodation that is available, depending in particular on the circumstances relating to each specific situation, the passengers’ vehicles and the characteristics of the ship. In this respect and in duly justified cases of extraordinary and urgent circumstances, carriers should be able to take full advantage of the available relevant facilities, in cooperation with civil authorities. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

Inconvenience experienced by passengers due to the cancellation or long delay of their journey should be reduced. To this end, passengers should be adequately looked after and should be able to cancel their journey and have their tickets reimbursed or to obtain re-routing under satisfactory conditions. Adequate accommodation for passengers may not necessarily consist of hotel rooms but also of any other suitable accommodation that is available, depending in particular on the circumstances relating to each specific situation, the passengers’ vehicles and the characteristics of the ship. In this respect and in duly justified cases of extraordinary and urgent circumstances, carriers should be able to take full advantage of the available relevant facilities, in cooperation with civil authorities.

| (14) | Carriers should provide for the payment of compensation for passengers in the event of the cancellation or delay of a passenger service based on a percentage of the ticket price, except when the cancellation or delay occurs due to weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship or to extraordinary circumstances which could not have been avoided even if all reasonable measures had been taken. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Carriers should provide for the payment of compensation for passengers in the event of the cancellation or delay of a passenger service based on a percentage of the ticket price, except when the cancellation or delay occurs due to weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship or to extraordinary circumstances which could not have been avoided even if all reasonable measures had been taken.

| (15) | Carriers should, in accordance with generally accepted principles, bear the burden of proving that the cancellation or delay was caused by such weather conditions or extraordinary circumstances. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

Carriers should, in accordance with generally accepted principles, bear the burden of proving that the cancellation or delay was caused by such weather conditions or extraordinary circumstances.

| (16) | Weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship should include, but not be limited to, strong winds, heavy seas, strong currents, difficult ice conditions and extremely high or low water levels, hurricanes, tornados and floods. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

Weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship should include, but not be limited to, strong winds, heavy seas, strong currents, difficult ice conditions and extremely high or low water levels, hurricanes, tornados and floods.

| (17) | Extraordinary circumstances should include, but not be limited to, natural disasters such as fires and earthquakes, terrorist attacks, wars and military or civil armed conflicts, uprisings, military or illegal confiscations, labour conflicts, landing any sick, injured or dead person, search and rescue operations at sea or on inland waterways, measures necessary to protect the environment, decisions taken by traffic management bodies or port authorities, or decisions by the competent authorities with regard to public order and safety as well as to cover urgent transport needs. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

Extraordinary circumstances should include, but not be limited to, natural disasters such as fires and earthquakes, terrorist attacks, wars and military or civil armed conflicts, uprisings, military or illegal confiscations, labour conflicts, landing any sick, injured or dead person, search and rescue operations at sea or on inland waterways, measures necessary to protect the environment, decisions taken by traffic management bodies or port authorities, or decisions by the competent authorities with regard to public order and safety as well as to cover urgent transport needs.

| (18) | With the involvement of stakeholders, professional associations and associations of customers, passengers, disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, carriers should cooperate in order to adopt arrangements at national or European level for improving care and assistance offered to passengers whenever their travel is interrupted, notably in the event of long delays or cancellation of travel. National enforcement bodies should be informed of those arrangements. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

With the involvement of stakeholders, professional associations and associations of customers, passengers, disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, carriers should cooperate in order to adopt arrangements at national or European level for improving care and assistance offered to passengers whenever their travel is interrupted, notably in the event of long delays or cancellation of travel. National enforcement bodies should be informed of those arrangements.

| (19) | The Court of Justice of the European Union has already ruled that problems leading to cancellations or delays can be covered by the concept of extraordinary circumstances only to the extent that they stem from events which are not inherent in the normal exercise of the activity of the carrier concerned and are beyond its actual control. It should be noted that weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship are indeed beyond the actual control of the carrier. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

The Court of Justice of the European Union has already ruled that problems leading to cancellations or delays can be covered by the concept of extraordinary circumstances only to the extent that they stem from events which are not inherent in the normal exercise of the activity of the carrier concerned and are beyond its actual control. It should be noted that weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship are indeed beyond the actual control of the carrier.

| (20) | This Regulation should not affect the rights of passengers established by Council Directive 90/314/EEC of 13 June 1990 on package travel, package holidays and package tours (7). This Regulation should not apply in cases where a package tour is cancelled for reasons other than cancellation of the passenger service or the cruise. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

This Regulation should not affect the rights of passengers established by Council Directive 90/314/EEC of 13 June 1990 on package travel, package holidays and package tours (7). This Regulation should not apply in cases where a package tour is cancelled for reasons other than cancellation of the passenger service or the cruise.

| (21) | Passengers should be fully informed of their rights under this Regulation in formats which are accessible to everybody, so that they can effectively exercise those rights. Rights of passengers should include the receipt of information regarding the passenger service or cruise before and during the journey. All essential information provided to passengers should also be provided in formats accessible to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, with such accessible formats allowing passengers to access the same information using, for example, text, Braille, audio, video and/or electronic formats. |
| --- | --- |

(21)

Passengers should be fully informed of their rights under this Regulation in formats which are accessible to everybody, so that they can effectively exercise those rights. Rights of passengers should include the receipt of information regarding the passenger service or cruise before and during the journey. All essential information provided to passengers should also be provided in formats accessible to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, with such accessible formats allowing passengers to access the same information using, for example, text, Braille, audio, video and/or electronic formats.

| (22) | Passengers should be able to exercise their rights by means of appropriate and accessible complaint procedures implemented by carriers and terminal operators within their respective areas of competence or, as the case may be, by the submission of complaints to the body or bodies designated to that end by the Member State concerned. Carriers and terminal operators should respond to complaints by passengers within a set period of time, bearing in mind that the non-reaction to a complaint could be held against them. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

Passengers should be able to exercise their rights by means of appropriate and accessible complaint procedures implemented by carriers and terminal operators within their respective areas of competence or, as the case may be, by the submission of complaints to the body or bodies designated to that end by the Member State concerned. Carriers and terminal operators should respond to complaints by passengers within a set period of time, bearing in mind that the non-reaction to a complaint could be held against them.

| (23) | Taking into account the procedures established by a Member State for the submission of complaints, a complaint concerning assistance in a port or on board a ship should preferably be addressed to the body or bodies designated for the enforcement of this Regulation in the Member State where the port of embarkation is situated and, for passenger services from a third country, where the port of disembarkation is situated. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

Taking into account the procedures established by a Member State for the submission of complaints, a complaint concerning assistance in a port or on board a ship should preferably be addressed to the body or bodies designated for the enforcement of this Regulation in the Member State where the port of embarkation is situated and, for passenger services from a third country, where the port of disembarkation is situated.

| (24) | Member States should ensure compliance with this Regulation and designate a competent body or bodies to carry out supervision and enforcement tasks. This does not affect the rights of passengers to seek legal redress from courts under national law. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

Member States should ensure compliance with this Regulation and designate a competent body or bodies to carry out supervision and enforcement tasks. This does not affect the rights of passengers to seek legal redress from courts under national law.

| (25) | The body or bodies designated for the enforcement of this Regulation should be independent of commercial interests. Each Member State should appoint at least one body which, when applicable, should have the power and capability to investigate individual complaints and to facilitate dispute settlement. Passengers should be entitled to receive a substantiated reply from the designated body, within a reasonable period of time. Given the importance of reliable statistics for the enforcement of this Regulation, in particular to ensure coherent application throughout the Union, the reports prepared by those bodies should if possible include statistics on complaints and their outcome. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

The body or bodies designated for the enforcement of this Regulation should be independent of commercial interests. Each Member State should appoint at least one body which, when applicable, should have the power and capability to investigate individual complaints and to facilitate dispute settlement. Passengers should be entitled to receive a substantiated reply from the designated body, within a reasonable period of time. Given the importance of reliable statistics for the enforcement of this Regulation, in particular to ensure coherent application throughout the Union, the reports prepared by those bodies should if possible include statistics on complaints and their outcome.

| (26) | Member States should lay down penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and ensure that those penalties are applied. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

Member States should lay down penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and ensure that those penalties are applied. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.

| (27) | Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to ensure a high level of protection of and assistance to passengers throughout the Member States and to ensure that economic agents operate under harmonised conditions in the internal market, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely to ensure a high level of protection of and assistance to passengers throughout the Member States and to ensure that economic agents operate under harmonised conditions in the internal market, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.

| (28) | The enforcement of this Regulation should be based on Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on cooperation between national authorities responsible for the enforcement of consumer protection laws (the Regulation on consumer protection cooperation) (8). That Regulation should therefore be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

The enforcement of this Regulation should be based on Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on cooperation between national authorities responsible for the enforcement of consumer protection laws (the Regulation on consumer protection cooperation) (8). That Regulation should therefore be amended accordingly.

| (29) | Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (9) should be strictly respected and enforced in order to guarantee respect for the privacy of natural and legal persons, and to ensure that the information and reports requested serve solely to fulfil the obligations laid down in this Regulation and are not used to the detriment of such persons. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (9) should be strictly respected and enforced in order to guarantee respect for the privacy of natural and legal persons, and to ensure that the information and reports requested serve solely to fulfil the obligations laid down in this Regulation and are not used to the detriment of such persons.

| (30) | This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, as referred to in Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union, |
| --- | --- |

(30)

This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, as referred to in Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

CHAPTER I

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

Subject matter

This Regulation establishes rules for sea and inland waterway transport as regards the following:

| (a) | non-discrimination between passengers with regard to transport conditions offered by carriers; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

non-discrimination between passengers with regard to transport conditions offered by carriers;

| (b) | non-discrimination and assistance for disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

non-discrimination and assistance for disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility;

| (c) | the rights of passengers in cases of cancellation or delay; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the rights of passengers in cases of cancellation or delay;

| (d) | minimum information to be provided to passengers; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

minimum information to be provided to passengers;

| (e) | the handling of complaints; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the handling of complaints;

| (f) | general rules on enforcement. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

general rules on enforcement.

Article 2

Scope

1.   This Regulation shall apply in respect of passengers travelling:

| (a) | on passenger services where the port of embarkation is situated in the territory of a Member State; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

on passenger services where the port of embarkation is situated in the territory of a Member State;

| (b) | on passenger services where the port of embarkation is situated outside the territory of a Member State and the port of disembarkation is situated in the territory of a Member State, provided that the service is operated by a Union carrier as defined in Article 3(e); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

on passenger services where the port of embarkation is situated outside the territory of a Member State and the port of disembarkation is situated in the territory of a Member State, provided that the service is operated by a Union carrier as defined in Article 3(e);

| (c) | on a cruise where the port of embarkation is situated in the territory of a Member State. However, Articles 16(2), 18, 19 and 20(1) and (4) shall not apply to those passengers. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

on a cruise where the port of embarkation is situated in the territory of a Member State. However, Articles 16(2), 18, 19 and 20(1) and (4) shall not apply to those passengers.

2.   This Regulation shall not apply in respect of passengers travelling:

| (a) | on ships certified to carry up to 12 passengers; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

on ships certified to carry up to 12 passengers;

| (b) | on ships which have a crew responsible for the operation of the ship composed of not more than three persons or where the distance of the overall passenger service is less than 500 metres, one way; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

on ships which have a crew responsible for the operation of the ship composed of not more than three persons or where the distance of the overall passenger service is less than 500 metres, one way;

| (c) | on excursion and sightseeing tours other than cruises; or |
| --- | --- |

(c)

on excursion and sightseeing tours other than cruises; or

| (d) | on ships not propelled by mechanical means as well as original, and individual replicas of, historical passenger ships designed before 1965, built predominantly with the original materials, certified to carry up to 36 passengers. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

on ships not propelled by mechanical means as well as original, and individual replicas of, historical passenger ships designed before 1965, built predominantly with the original materials, certified to carry up to 36 passengers.

3.   Member States may, for a period of 2 years from 18 December 2012, exempt from the application of this Regulation seagoing ships of less than 300 gross tons operated in domestic transport, provided that the rights of passengers under this Regulation are adequately ensured under national law.

4.   Member States may exempt from the application of this Regulation passenger services covered by public service obligations, public service contracts or integrated services provided that the rights of passengers under this Regulation are comparably guaranteed under national law.

5.   Without prejudice to Directive 2006/87/EC and to Directive 2009/45/EC, nothing in this Regulation shall be understood as constituting technical requirements imposing obligations on carriers, terminal operators or other entities to modify or replace ships, infrastructure, ports or port terminals.

Article 3

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘disabled person’ or ‘person with reduced mobility’ means any person whose mobility when using transport is reduced as a result of any physical disability (sensory or locomotor, permanent or temporary), intellectual disability or impairment, or any other cause of disability, or as a result of age, and whose situation needs appropriate attention and adaptation to his particular needs of the service made available to all passengers; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘disabled person’ or ‘person with reduced mobility’ means any person whose mobility when using transport is reduced as a result of any physical disability (sensory or locomotor, permanent or temporary), intellectual disability or impairment, or any other cause of disability, or as a result of age, and whose situation needs appropriate attention and adaptation to his particular needs of the service made available to all passengers;

| (b) | ‘territory of a Member State’ means a territory to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies as referred to in Article 355 thereof, under the conditions set out therein; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘territory of a Member State’ means a territory to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies as referred to in Article 355 thereof, under the conditions set out therein;

| (c) | ‘access conditions’ means relevant standards, guidelines and information on the accessibility of port terminals and ships including their facilities for disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘access conditions’ means relevant standards, guidelines and information on the accessibility of port terminals and ships including their facilities for disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility;

| (d) | ‘carrier’ means a natural or legal person, other than a tour operator, travel agent or ticket vendor, offering transport by passenger services or cruises to the general public; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

‘carrier’ means a natural or legal person, other than a tour operator, travel agent or ticket vendor, offering transport by passenger services or cruises to the general public;

| (e) | ‘Union carrier’ means a carrier established within the territory of a Member State or offering transport by passenger services operated to or from the territory of a Member State; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

‘Union carrier’ means a carrier established within the territory of a Member State or offering transport by passenger services operated to or from the territory of a Member State;

| (f) | ‘passenger service’ means a commercial passenger transport service by sea or inland waterways operated according to a published timetable; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

‘passenger service’ means a commercial passenger transport service by sea or inland waterways operated according to a published timetable;

| (g) | ‘integrated services’ means interconnected transport services within a determined geographical area with a single information service, ticketing scheme and timetable; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

‘integrated services’ means interconnected transport services within a determined geographical area with a single information service, ticketing scheme and timetable;

| (h) | ‘performing carrier’ means a person, other than the carrier, who actually performs the carriage wholly or partially; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

‘performing carrier’ means a person, other than the carrier, who actually performs the carriage wholly or partially;

| (i) | ‘inland waterway’ means a natural or artificial navigable inland body of water, or system of interconnected bodies of water, used for transport, such as lakes, rivers or canals or any combination of these; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

‘inland waterway’ means a natural or artificial navigable inland body of water, or system of interconnected bodies of water, used for transport, such as lakes, rivers or canals or any combination of these;

| (j) | ‘port’ means a place or a geographical area made up of such improvement works and facilities as to permit the reception of ships from which passengers regularly embark or disembark; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

‘port’ means a place or a geographical area made up of such improvement works and facilities as to permit the reception of ships from which passengers regularly embark or disembark;

| (k) | ‘port terminal’ means a terminal, staffed by a carrier or a terminal operator, in a port with facilities, such as check-in, ticket counters or lounges, and staff for the embarkation or disembarkation of passengers travelling on passenger services or on a cruise; |
| --- | --- |

(k)

‘port terminal’ means a terminal, staffed by a carrier or a terminal operator, in a port with facilities, such as check-in, ticket counters or lounges, and staff for the embarkation or disembarkation of passengers travelling on passenger services or on a cruise;

| (l) | ‘ship’ means a vessel used for navigation at sea or on inland waterways; |
| --- | --- |

(l)

‘ship’ means a vessel used for navigation at sea or on inland waterways;

| (m) | ‘transport contract’ means a contract of carriage between a carrier and a passenger for the provision of one or more passenger services or cruises; |
| --- | --- |

(m)

‘transport contract’ means a contract of carriage between a carrier and a passenger for the provision of one or more passenger services or cruises;

| (n) | ‘ticket’ means a valid document or other evidence of a transport contract; |
| --- | --- |

(n)

‘ticket’ means a valid document or other evidence of a transport contract;

| (o) | ‘ticket vendor’ means any retailer concluding transport contracts on behalf of a carrier; |
| --- | --- |

(o)

‘ticket vendor’ means any retailer concluding transport contracts on behalf of a carrier;

| (p) | ‘travel agent’ means any retailer acting on behalf of a passenger or a tour operator for the conclusion of transport contracts; |
| --- | --- |

(p)

‘travel agent’ means any retailer acting on behalf of a passenger or a tour operator for the conclusion of transport contracts;

| (q) | ‘tour operator’ means an organiser or retailer, other than a carrier, within the meaning of Article 2(2) and (3) of Directive 90/314/EEC; |
| --- | --- |

(q)

‘tour operator’ means an organiser or retailer, other than a carrier, within the meaning of Article 2(2) and (3) of Directive 90/314/EEC;

| (r) | ‘reservation’ means a booking of a specific departure of a passenger service or a cruise; |
| --- | --- |

(r)

‘reservation’ means a booking of a specific departure of a passenger service or a cruise;

| (s) | ‘terminal operator’ means a private or public body in the territory of a Member State responsible for the administration and management of a port terminal; |
| --- | --- |

(s)

‘terminal operator’ means a private or public body in the territory of a Member State responsible for the administration and management of a port terminal;

| (t) | ‘cruise’ means a transport service by sea or inland waterway, operated exclusively for the purpose of pleasure or recreation, supplemented by accommodation and other facilities, exceeding two overnight stays on board; |
| --- | --- |

(t)

‘cruise’ means a transport service by sea or inland waterway, operated exclusively for the purpose of pleasure or recreation, supplemented by accommodation and other facilities, exceeding two overnight stays on board;

| (u) | ‘shipping incident’ means shipwreck, capsizing, collision or stranding of the ship, explosion or fire in the ship, or defect in the ship. |
| --- | --- |

(u)

‘shipping incident’ means shipwreck, capsizing, collision or stranding of the ship, explosion or fire in the ship, or defect in the ship.

Article 4

Tickets and non-discriminatory contract conditions

1.   Carriers shall issue a ticket to the passenger, unless under national law other documents give entitlement to transport. A ticket may be issued in an electronic format.

2.   Without prejudice to social tariffs, the contract conditions and tariffs applied by carriers or ticket vendors shall be offered to the general public without any direct or indirect discrimination based on the nationality of the final customer or on the place of establishment of carriers or ticket vendors within the Union.

Article 5

Other performing parties

1.   Where the performance of the obligations under this Regulation has been entrusted to a performing carrier, ticket vendor or any other person, the carrier, travel agent, tour operator or terminal operator who has entrusted such obligations shall nevertheless be liable for the acts and omissions of that performing party, acting within that party's scope of employment.

2.   In addition to paragraph 1, the party to whom the performance of an obligation has been entrusted by the carrier, travel agent, tour operator or terminal operator shall be subject to the provisions of this Regulation, including provisions on liabilities and defences, with regard to the obligation entrusted.

Article 6

Exclusion of waiver

Rights and obligations pursuant to this Regulation shall not be waived or limited, in particular by a derogation or restrictive clause in the transport contract.

CHAPTER II

RIGHTS OF DISABLED PERSONS AND PERSONS WITH REDUCED MOBILITY

Article 7

Right to transport

1.   Carriers, travel agents and tour operators shall not refuse to accept a reservation, to issue or otherwise provide a ticket or to embark persons on the grounds of disability or of reduced mobility as such.

2.   Reservations and tickets shall be offered to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility at no additional cost under the same conditions that apply to all other passengers.

Article 8

Exceptions and special conditions

1.   By way of derogation from Article 7(1), carriers, travel agents and tour operators may refuse to accept a reservation from, to issue or otherwise provide a ticket to or to embark a disabled person or person with reduced mobility:

| (a) | in order to meet applicable safety requirements established by international, Union or national law or in order to meet safety requirements established by the competent authorities; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

in order to meet applicable safety requirements established by international, Union or national law or in order to meet safety requirements established by the competent authorities;

| (b) | where the design of the passenger ship or port infrastructure and equipment, including port terminals, makes it impossible to carry out the embarkation, disembarkation or carriage of the said person in a safe or operationally feasible manner. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where the design of the passenger ship or port infrastructure and equipment, including port terminals, makes it impossible to carry out the embarkation, disembarkation or carriage of the said person in a safe or operationally feasible manner.

2.   In the event of a refusal to accept a reservation or to issue or otherwise provide a ticket on the grounds referred to in paragraph 1, carriers, travel agents and tour operators shall make all reasonable efforts to propose to the person concerned an acceptable alternative transport on a passenger service or a cruise operated by the carrier.

3.   Where a disabled person or a person with reduced mobility, who holds a reservation or has a ticket and has complied with the requirements referred to in Article 11(2), is nonetheless denied embarkation on the basis of this Regulation, that person, and any accompanying person referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article, shall be offered the choice between the right to reimbursement and re-routing as provided for in Annex I. The right to the option of a return journey or re-routing shall be conditional upon all safety requirements being met.

4.   Where strictly necessary and under the same conditions set out in paragraph 1, carriers, travel agents and tour operators may require that a disabled person or person with reduced mobility be accompanied by another person who is capable of providing the assistance required by the disabled person or person with reduced mobility. As regards passenger services, such an accompanying person shall be carried free of charge.

5.   When carriers, travel agents and tour operators have recourse to paragraphs 1 or 4, they shall immediately inform the disabled person or person with reduced mobility of the specific reasons therefor. On request, those reasons shall be notified to the disabled person or person with reduced mobility in writing, no later than five working days after the request. In the event of refusal according to paragraph 1(a), reference shall be made to the applicable safety requirements.

Article 9

Accessibility and information

1.   In cooperation with organisations representative of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility, carriers and terminal operators shall, where appropriate through their organisations, establish, or have in place, non-discriminatory access conditions for the transport of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility and accompanying persons. The access conditions shall upon request be communicated to national enforcement bodies.

2.   The access conditions provided for in paragraph 1 shall be made publicly available by carriers and terminal operators physically or on the Internet, in accessible formats on request, and in the same languages as those in which information is generally made available to all passengers. Particular attention shall be paid to the needs of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility.

3.   Tour operators shall make available the access conditions provided for in paragraph 1 which apply to journeys included in package travel, package holidays and package tours which they organise, sell or offer for sale.

4.   Carriers, travel agents and tour operators shall ensure that all relevant information, including online reservation and information, concerning the conditions of carriage, journey information and access conditions is available in appropriate and accessible formats for disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility. Persons needing assistance shall receive confirmation of such assistance by any means available, including electronic means or Short Message Service (SMS).

Article 10

Right to assistance in ports and on board ships

Subject to the access conditions provided for in Article 9(1), carriers and terminal operators shall, within their respective areas of competence, provide assistance free of charge to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, as specified in Annexes II and III, in ports, including embarkation and disembarkation, and on board ships. The assistance shall, if possible, be adapted to the individual needs of the disabled person or person with reduced mobility.

Article 11

Conditions under which assistance is provided

1.   Carriers and terminal operators shall, within their respective areas of competence, provide assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility as set out in Article 10 provided that:

| (a) | the carrier or the terminal operator is notified, by any means available, including electronic means or SMS, of the person's need for such assistance at the latest 48 hours before the assistance is needed, unless a shorter period is agreed between the passenger and the carrier or terminal operator; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the carrier or the terminal operator is notified, by any means available, including electronic means or SMS, of the person's need for such assistance at the latest 48 hours before the assistance is needed, unless a shorter period is agreed between the passenger and the carrier or terminal operator; and

| (b) | the disabled person or person with reduced mobility presents himself at the port or at the designated point as referred to in Article 12(3):






  (i) | at a time stipulated in writing by the carrier which shall not be more than 60 minutes before the published embarkation time; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the disabled person or person with reduced mobility presents himself at the port or at the designated point as referred to in Article 12(3):

(i)

at a time stipulated in writing by the carrier which shall not be more than 60 minutes before the published embarkation time; or

| (ii) | if no embarkation time is stipulated, no later than 60 minutes before the published departure time, unless a shorter period is agreed between the passenger and the carrier or terminal operator. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

if no embarkation time is stipulated, no later than 60 minutes before the published departure time, unless a shorter period is agreed between the passenger and the carrier or terminal operator.

2.   In addition to paragraph 1, disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility shall notify the carrier, at the time of reservation or advance purchase of the ticket, of their specific needs with regard to accommodation, seating or services required or their need to bring medical equipment, provided the need is known at that time.

3.   A notification made in accordance with paragraphs 1(a) and 2 may always be submitted to the travel agent or the tour operator from which the ticket was purchased. Where the ticket permits multiple journeys, one notification shall be sufficient provided that adequate information on the timing of subsequent journeys is provided. The passenger shall receive a confirmation stating that the assistance needs have been notified as required in accordance with paragraphs 1(a) and 2.

4.   Where no notification is made in accordance with paragraphs 1(a) and 2, carriers and terminal operators shall nonetheless make all reasonable efforts to ensure that the assistance is provided in such a way that the disabled person or person with reduced mobility is able to embark, disembark and travel on the ship.

5.   Where a disabled person or person with reduced mobility is accompanied by a recognised assistance dog, that dog shall be accommodated together with that person, provided that the carrier, travel agent or tour operator is notified in accordance with applicable national rules on the carriage of recognised assistance dogs on board passenger ships, where such rules exist.

Article 12

Reception of notifications and designation of meeting points

1.   Carriers, terminal operators, travel agents and tour operators shall take all measures necessary for the request for notifications, and for the reception of notifications made in accordance with Article 11(1)(a) and 11(2). That obligation shall apply at all their points of sale, including sale by telephone and over the Internet.

2.   If travel agents or tour operators receive the notification referred to in paragraph 1 they shall, within their normal office hours, transfer the information to the carrier or terminal operator without delay.

3.   Carriers and terminal operators shall designate a point inside or outside port terminals at which disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility can announce their arrival and request assistance. That point shall be clearly signposted and shall offer basic information about the port terminal and assistance provided, in accessible formats.

Article 13

Quality standards for assistance

1.   Terminal operators and carriers operating port terminals or passenger services with a total of more than 100 000 commercial passenger movements during the previous calendar year shall, within their respective areas of competence, set quality standards for the assistance specified in Annexes II and III and shall, where appropriate through their organisations, determine resource requirements for meeting those standards, in cooperation with organisations representative of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility.

2.   In setting quality standards, full account shall be taken of internationally recognised policies and codes of conduct concerning facilitation of the transport of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility, notably the IMO's Recommendation on the design and operation of passenger ships to respond to elderly and disabled persons’ needs.

3.   The quality standards provided for in paragraph 1 shall be made publicly available by terminal operators and carriers physically or on the Internet in accessible formats and in the same languages as those in which information is generally made available to all passengers.

Article 14

Training and instructions

Without prejudice to the International Convention and Code on Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping for Seafarers and to the regulations adopted under the Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation and the Convention regarding the Regime of Navigation on the Danube, carriers and, where appropriate, terminal operators shall establish disability-related training procedures, including instructions, and ensure that:

| (a) | their personnel, including those employed by any other performing party, providing direct assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility are trained or instructed as described in Annex IV, Parts A and B; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

their personnel, including those employed by any other performing party, providing direct assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility are trained or instructed as described in Annex IV, Parts A and B;

| (b) | their personnel who are otherwise responsible for the reservation and selling of tickets or embarkation and disembarkation, including those employed by any other performing party, are trained or instructed as described in Annex IV, Part A; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

their personnel who are otherwise responsible for the reservation and selling of tickets or embarkation and disembarkation, including those employed by any other performing party, are trained or instructed as described in Annex IV, Part A; and

| (c) | the categories of personnel referred to in points (a) and (b) maintain their competences, for example through instructions or refresher training courses when appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the categories of personnel referred to in points (a) and (b) maintain their competences, for example through instructions or refresher training courses when appropriate.

Article 15

Compensation in respect of mobility equipment or other specific equipment

1.   Carriers and terminal operators shall be liable for loss suffered as a result of the loss of or damage to mobility equipment or other specific equipment, used by a disabled person or person with reduced mobility, if the incident which caused the loss was due to the fault or neglect of the carrier or the terminal operator. The fault or neglect of the carrier shall be presumed for loss caused by a shipping incident.

2.   The compensation referred to in paragraph 1 shall correspond to the replacement value of the equipment concerned or, where applicable, to the costs relating to repairs.

3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply if Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 392/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the liability of carriers of passengers by sea in the event of accidents (10) applies.

4.   Moreover, every effort shall be undertaken to rapidly provide temporary replacement equipment which is a suitable alternative.

CHAPTER III

OBLIGATIONS OF CARRIERS AND TERMINAL OPERATORS IN THE EVENT OF INTERRUPTED TRAVEL

Article 16

Information in the event of cancelled or delayed departures

1.   In the case of a cancellation or a delay in departure of a passenger service or a cruise, passengers departing from port terminals or, if possible, passengers departing from ports shall be informed by the carrier or, where appropriate, by the terminal operator, of the situation as soon as possible and in any event no later than 30 minutes after the scheduled time of departure, and of the estimated departure time and estimated arrival time as soon as that information is available.

2.   If passengers miss a connecting transport service due to a cancellation or delay, the carrier and, where appropriate, the terminal operator shall make reasonable efforts to inform the passengers concerned of alternative connections.

3.   The carrier or, where appropriate, the terminal operator, shall ensure that disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility receive the information required under paragraphs 1 and 2 in accessible formats.

Article 17

Assistance in the event of cancelled or delayed departures

1.   Where a carrier reasonably expects the departure of a passenger service or a cruise to be cancelled or delayed for more than 90 minutes beyond its scheduled time of departure, passengers departing from port terminals shall be offered free of charge snacks, meals or refreshments in reasonable relation to the waiting time, provided they are available or can reasonably be supplied.

2.   In the case of a cancellation or a delay in departure where a stay of one or more nights or a stay additional to that intended by the passenger becomes necessary, where and when physically possible, the carrier shall offer passengers departing from port terminals, free of charge, adequate accommodation on board, or ashore, and transport to and from the port terminal and place of accommodation in addition to the snacks, meals or refreshments provided for in paragraph 1. For each passenger, the carrier may limit the total cost of accommodation ashore, not including transport to and from the port terminal and place of accommodation, to EUR 80 per night, for a maximum of three nights.

3.   In applying paragraphs 1 and 2, the carrier shall pay particular attention to the needs of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility and any accompanying persons.

Article 18

Re-routing and reimbursement in the event of cancelled or delayed departures

1.   Where a carrier reasonably expects a passenger service to be cancelled or delayed in departure from a port terminal for more than 90 minutes, the passenger shall immediately be offered the choice between:

| (a) | re-routing to the final destination, under comparable conditions, as set out in the transport contract, at the earliest opportunity and at no additional cost; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

re-routing to the final destination, under comparable conditions, as set out in the transport contract, at the earliest opportunity and at no additional cost;

| (b) | reimbursement of the ticket price and, where relevant, a return service free of charge to the first point of departure, as set out in the transport contract, at the earliest opportunity. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

reimbursement of the ticket price and, where relevant, a return service free of charge to the first point of departure, as set out in the transport contract, at the earliest opportunity.

2.   Where a passenger service is cancelled or delayed in departure from a port for more than 90 minutes, passengers shall have the right to such re-routing or reimbursement of the ticket price from the carrier.

3.   The payment of the reimbursement provided for in paragraphs 1(b) and 2 shall be made within 7 days, in cash, by electronic bank transfer, bank order or bank cheque, of the full cost of the ticket at the price at which it was purchased, for the part or parts of the journey not made, and for the part or parts already made where the journey no longer serves any purpose in relation to the passenger's original travel plan. Where the passenger agrees, the full reimbursement may also be paid in the form of vouchers and/or other services in an amount equivalent to the price for which the ticket was purchased, provided that the conditions are flexible, particularly regarding the period of validity and the destination.

Article 19

Compensation of the ticket price in the event of delay in arrival

1.   Without losing the right to transport, passengers may request compensation from the carrier if they are facing a delay in arrival at the final destination as set out in the transport contract. The minimum level of compensation shall be 25 % of the ticket price for a delay of at least:

| (a) | 1 hour in the case of a scheduled journey of up to 4 hours; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

1 hour in the case of a scheduled journey of up to 4 hours;

| (b) | 2 hours in the case of a scheduled journey of more than 4 hours, but not exceeding 8 hours; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

2 hours in the case of a scheduled journey of more than 4 hours, but not exceeding 8 hours;

| (c) | 3 hours in the case of a scheduled journey of more than 8 hours, but not exceeding 24 hours; or |
| --- | --- |

(c)

3 hours in the case of a scheduled journey of more than 8 hours, but not exceeding 24 hours; or

| (d) | 6 hours in the case of a scheduled journey of more than 24 hours. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

6 hours in the case of a scheduled journey of more than 24 hours.

If the delay exceeds double the time set out in points (a) to (d), the compensation shall be 50 % of the ticket price.

2.   Passengers who hold a travel pass or a season ticket and who encounter recurrent delays in arrival during its period of validity may request adequate compensation in accordance with the carrier's compensation arrangements. These arrangements shall state the criteria for determining delay in arrival and for calculation of compensation.

3.   Compensation shall be calculated in relation to the price which the passenger actually paid for the delayed passenger service.

4.   Where the transport is for a return journey, compensation for delay in arrival on either the outward or the return leg shall be calculated in relation to half of the price paid for the transport by that passenger service.

5.   The compensation shall be paid within 1 month after the submission of the request for compensation. The compensation may be paid in vouchers and/or other services, provided that the conditions are flexible, particularly regarding the period of validity and the destination. The compensation shall be paid in money at the request of the passenger.

6.   The compensation of the ticket price shall not be reduced by financial transaction costs such as fees, telephone costs or stamps. Carriers may introduce a minimum threshold under which payments for compensation will not be paid. This threshold shall not exceed EUR 6.

Article 20

Exemptions

1.   Articles 17, 18 and 19 shall not apply to passengers with open tickets as long as the time of departure is not specified, except for passengers holding a travel pass or a season ticket.

2.   Articles 17 and 19 shall not apply if the passenger is informed of the cancellation or delay before the purchase of the ticket or if the cancellation or delay is caused by the fault of the passenger.

3.   Article 17(2) shall not apply where the carrier proves that the cancellation or delay is caused by weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship.

4.   Article 19 shall not apply where the carrier proves that the cancellation or delay is caused by weather conditions endangering the safe operation of the ship or by extraordinary circumstances hindering the performance of the passenger service which could not have been avoided even if all reasonable measures had been taken.

Article 21

Further claims

Nothing in this Regulation shall preclude passengers from seeking damages in accordance with national law in respect of loss resulting from cancellation or delay of transport services before national courts, including under Directive 90/314/EEC.

CHAPTER IV

GENERAL RULES ON INFORMATION AND COMPLAINTS

Article 22

Right to travel information

Carriers and terminal operators shall, within their respective areas of competence, provide passengers with adequate information throughout their travel in formats which are accessible to everybody and in the same languages as those in which information is generally made available to all passengers. Particular attention shall be paid to the needs of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility.

Article 23

Information on passenger rights

1.   Carriers, terminal operators and, when applicable, port authorities, shall, within their respective areas of competence, ensure that information on the rights of passengers under this Regulation is publicly available on board ships, in ports, if possible, and in port terminals. The information shall be provided as far as possible in accessible formats and in the same languages as those in which information is generally made available to all passengers. When that information is provided particular attention shall be paid to the needs of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility.

2.   In order to comply with the information requirement referred to in paragraph 1, carriers, terminal operators and, when applicable, port authorities, may use a summary of the provisions of this Regulation prepared by the Commission in all the official languages of the institutions of the European Union and made available to them.

3.   Carriers, terminal operators and, when applicable, port authorities shall inform passengers in an appropriate manner on board ships, in ports, if possible, and in port terminals, of the contact details of the enforcement body designated by the Member State concerned pursuant to Article 25(1).

Article 24

Complaints

1.   Carriers and terminal operators shall set up or have in place an accessible complaint-handling mechanism for rights and obligations covered by this Regulation.

2.   Where a passenger covered by this Regulation wants to make a complaint to the carrier or terminal operator, he shall submit it within 2 months from the date on which the service was performed or when a service should have been performed. Within 1 month of receiving the complaint, the carrier or terminal operator shall give notice to the passenger that his complaint has been substantiated, rejected or is still being considered. The time taken to provide the final reply shall not be longer than 2 months from the receipt of a complaint.

CHAPTER V

ENFORCEMENT AND NATIONAL ENFORCEMENT BODIES

Article 25

National enforcement bodies

1.   Each Member State shall designate a new or existing body or bodies responsible for the enforcement of this Regulation as regards passenger services and cruises from ports situated on its territory and passenger services from a third country to such ports. Each body shall take the measures necessary to ensure compliance with this Regulation.

Each body shall, in its organisation, funding decisions, legal structure and decision-making, be independent of commercial interests.

2.   Member States shall inform the Commission of the body or bodies designated in accordance with this Article.

3.   Any passenger may submit a complaint, in accordance with national law, to the competent body designated under paragraph 1, or to any other competent body designated by a Member State, about an alleged infringement of this Regulation. The competent body shall provide passengers with a substantiated reply to their complaint within a reasonable period of time.

A Member State may decide:

| (a) | that the passenger as a first step shall submit the complaint covered by this Regulation to the carrier or terminal operator; and/or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

that the passenger as a first step shall submit the complaint covered by this Regulation to the carrier or terminal operator; and/or

| (b) | that the national enforcement body or any other competent body designated by the Member State shall act as an appeal body for complaints not resolved under Article 24. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

that the national enforcement body or any other competent body designated by the Member State shall act as an appeal body for complaints not resolved under Article 24.

4.   Member States that have chosen to exempt certain services pursuant to Article 2(4) shall ensure that a comparable mechanism of enforcement of passenger rights is in place.

Article 26

Report on enforcement

By 1 June 2015 and every 2 years thereafter, the enforcement bodies designated pursuant to Article 25 shall publish a report on their activity in the previous two calendar years, containing in particular a description of actions taken in order to implement the provisions of this Regulation, details of sanctions applied and statistics on complaints and sanctions applied.

Article 27

Cooperation between enforcement bodies

National enforcement bodies referred to in Article 25(1) shall exchange information on their work and decision-making principles and practice to the extent necessary for the coherent application of this Regulation. The Commission shall support them in that task.

Article 28

Penalties

The Member States shall lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the provisions of this Regulation and shall take all the measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify those rules and measures to the Commission by 18 December 2012 and shall notify it without delay of any subsequent amendment affecting them.

CHAPTER VI

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 29

Report

The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council by 19 December 2015 on the operation and the effects of this Regulation. The report shall be accompanied where necessary by legislative proposals implementing in further detail the provisions of this Regulation, or amending it.

Article 30

Amendment to Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004

In the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 the following point shall be added:

| ‘18. | Regulation (EU) No 1177/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 concerning the rights of passengers when travelling by sea and inland waterway (*1). |
| --- | --- |

‘18.

Article 31

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

It shall apply from 18 December 2012.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Strasbourg, 24 November 2010.

For the European Parliament

The President

J. BUZEK

For the Council

The President

O. CHASTEL

---

(1)  OJ C 317, 23.12.2009, p. 89.

1

(2)  Position of the European Parliament of 23 April 2009 (OJ C 184 E, 8.7.2010, p. 293), position of the Council at first reading of 11 March 2010 (OJ C 122 E, 11.5.2010, p. 19), position of the European Parliament of 6 July 2010 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of 11 October 2010.

2

(3)  OJ L 378, 31.12.1986, p. 4.

3

(4)  OJ L 364, 12.12.1992, p. 7.

4

(5)  OJ L 389, 30.12.2006, p. 1.

5

(6)  OJ L 163, 25.6.2009, p. 1.

6

(7)  OJ L 158, 23.6.1990, p. 59.

7

(8)  OJ L 364, 9.12.2004, p. 1.

8

(9)  OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31.

9

(10)  OJ L 131, 28.5.2009, p. 24.

10

---

ANNEX I

RIGHT TO REIMBURSEMENT OR RE-ROUTING FOR DISABLED PERSONS AND PERSONS WITH REDUCED MOBILITY AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 8

1.   Where reference is made to this Annex, disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility shall be offered the choice between:

| (a) | — | reimbursement within 7 days, paid in cash, by electronic bank transfer, bank order or bank cheque, of the full cost of the ticket at the price at which it was purchased, for the part or parts of the journey not made, and for the part or parts already made if the journey no longer serves any purpose in relation to the passenger's original travel plan, plus, where relevant, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

—

reimbursement within 7 days, paid in cash, by electronic bank transfer, bank order or bank cheque, of the full cost of the ticket at the price at which it was purchased, for the part or parts of the journey not made, and for the part or parts already made if the journey no longer serves any purpose in relation to the passenger's original travel plan, plus, where relevant,

| — | a return service to the first point of departure, at the earliest opportunity; or |
| --- | --- |

—

a return service to the first point of departure, at the earliest opportunity; or

| (b) | re-routing to the final destination as set out in the transport contract, at no additional cost and under comparable conditions, at the earliest opportunity; or |
| --- | --- |

(b)

re-routing to the final destination as set out in the transport contract, at no additional cost and under comparable conditions, at the earliest opportunity; or

| (c) | re-routing to the final destination as set out in the transport contract, under comparable conditions, at a later date at the passenger's convenience, subject to availability of tickets. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

re-routing to the final destination as set out in the transport contract, under comparable conditions, at a later date at the passenger's convenience, subject to availability of tickets.

2.   Paragraph 1(a) shall also apply to passengers whose journeys form part of a package, except for the right to reimbursement where such a right arises under Directive 90/314/EEC.

3.   When, in the case where a town, city or region is served by several ports, a carrier offers a passenger a journey to an alternative port to that for which the reservation was made, the carrier shall bear the cost of transferring the passenger from that alternative port either to that for which the reservation was made, or to another nearby destination agreed with the passenger.

---

ANNEX II

ASSISTANCE IN PORTS, INCLUDING EMBARKATION AND DISEMBARKATION, AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 10 AND 13

1.   Assistance and arrangements necessary to enable disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility to:

| — | communicate their arrival at a port terminal or, if possible, a port and their request for assistance, |
| --- | --- |

—

communicate their arrival at a port terminal or, if possible, a port and their request for assistance,

| — | move from an entry point to the check-in counter, if any, or to the ship, |
| --- | --- |

—

move from an entry point to the check-in counter, if any, or to the ship,

| — | check in and register baggage, if necessary, |
| --- | --- |

—

check in and register baggage, if necessary,

| — | proceed from the check-in counter, if any, to the ship, through emigration and security points, |
| --- | --- |

—

proceed from the check-in counter, if any, to the ship, through emigration and security points,

| — | embark the ship, with the provision of lifts, wheelchairs or other assistance needed, as appropriate, |
| --- | --- |

—

embark the ship, with the provision of lifts, wheelchairs or other assistance needed, as appropriate,

| — | proceed from the ship door to their seats/area, |
| --- | --- |

—

proceed from the ship door to their seats/area,

| — | store and retrieve baggage on the ship, |
| --- | --- |

—

store and retrieve baggage on the ship,

| — | proceed from their seats to the ship door, |
| --- | --- |

—

proceed from their seats to the ship door,

| — | disembark from the ship, with the provision of lifts, wheelchairs or other assistance needed, as appropriate, |
| --- | --- |

—

disembark from the ship, with the provision of lifts, wheelchairs or other assistance needed, as appropriate,

| — | retrieve baggage, if necessary, and proceed through immigration and customs points, |
| --- | --- |

—

retrieve baggage, if necessary, and proceed through immigration and customs points,

| — | proceed from the baggage hall or the disembarkation point to a designated point of exit, |
| --- | --- |

—

proceed from the baggage hall or the disembarkation point to a designated point of exit,

| — | if required, make their way to the toilet facilities (if any). |
| --- | --- |

—

if required, make their way to the toilet facilities (if any).

2.   Where a disabled person or person with reduced mobility is assisted by an accompanying person, that person must, if requested, be allowed to provide the necessary assistance in the port and with embarking and disembarking.

3.   Handling of all necessary mobility equipment, including equipment such as electric wheelchairs.

4.   Temporary replacement of damaged or lost mobility equipment with equipment which is a suitable alternative.

5.   Ground handling of recognised assistance dogs, when relevant.

6.   Communication in accessible formats of information needed to embark and disembark.

---

ANNEX III

ASSISTANCE ON BOARD SHIPS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 10 AND 13

1.   Carriage of recognised assistance dogs on board the ship, subject to national regulations.

2.   Carriage of medical equipment and of the mobility equipment necessary for the disabled person or person with reduced mobility, including electric wheelchairs.

3.   Communication of essential information concerning a route in accessible formats.

4.   Making all reasonable efforts to arrange seating to meet the needs of disabled persons or persons with reduced mobility on request and subject to safety requirements and availability.

5.   If required, assistance in moving to toilet facilities (if any).

6.   Where a disabled person or person with reduced mobility is assisted by an accompanying person, the carrier shall make all reasonable efforts to give such person a seat or a cabin next to the disabled person or person with reduced mobility.

---

ANNEX IV

DISABILITY-RELATED TRAINING, INCLUDING INSTRUCTIONS, AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 14

A.   Disability-awareness training, including instructions

Disability-awareness training, including instructions, includes:

| — | awareness of and appropriate responses to passengers with physical, sensory (hearing and visual), hidden or learning disabilities, including how to distinguish between the different abilities of persons whose mobility, orientation or communication may be reduced, |
| --- | --- |

—

awareness of and appropriate responses to passengers with physical, sensory (hearing and visual), hidden or learning disabilities, including how to distinguish between the different abilities of persons whose mobility, orientation or communication may be reduced,

| — | barriers faced by disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, including attitudinal, environmental/physical and organisational barriers, |
| --- | --- |

—

barriers faced by disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, including attitudinal, environmental/physical and organisational barriers,

| — | recognised assistance dogs, including the role and the needs of an assistance dog, |
| --- | --- |

—

recognised assistance dogs, including the role and the needs of an assistance dog,

| — | dealing with unexpected occurrences, |
| --- | --- |

—

dealing with unexpected occurrences,

| — | interpersonal skills and methods of communication with people with hearing impairments, visual impairments or speech impairments and people with a learning disability, |
| --- | --- |

—

interpersonal skills and methods of communication with people with hearing impairments, visual impairments or speech impairments and people with a learning disability,

| — | general awareness of IMO guidelines relating to the Recommendation on the design and operation of passenger ships to respond to elderly and disabled persons’ needs. |
| --- | --- |

—

general awareness of IMO guidelines relating to the Recommendation on the design and operation of passenger ships to respond to elderly and disabled persons’ needs.

B.   Disability-assistance training, including instructions

Disability-assistance training, including instructions, includes:

| — | how to help wheelchair users make transfers into and out of a wheelchair, |
| --- | --- |

—

how to help wheelchair users make transfers into and out of a wheelchair,

| — | skills for providing assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility travelling with a recognised assistance dog, including the role and the needs of those dogs, |
| --- | --- |

—

skills for providing assistance to disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility travelling with a recognised assistance dog, including the role and the needs of those dogs,

| — | techniques for escorting passengers with visual impairments and for the handling and carriage of recognised assistance dogs, |
| --- | --- |

—

techniques for escorting passengers with visual impairments and for the handling and carriage of recognised assistance dogs,

| — | an understanding of the types of equipment which can assist disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility and a knowledge of how to carefully handle such equipment, |
| --- | --- |

—

an understanding of the types of equipment which can assist disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility and a knowledge of how to carefully handle such equipment,

| — | the use of boarding and deboarding assistance equipment used and knowledge of the appropriate boarding and deboarding assistance procedures that safeguard the safety and dignity of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility, |
| --- | --- |

—

the use of boarding and deboarding assistance equipment used and knowledge of the appropriate boarding and deboarding assistance procedures that safeguard the safety and dignity of disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility,

| — | understanding of the need for reliable and professional assistance. Also awareness of the potential of certain disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility to experience feelings of vulnerability during travel because of their dependence on the assistance provided, |
| --- | --- |

—

understanding of the need for reliable and professional assistance. Also awareness of the potential of certain disabled persons and persons with reduced mobility to experience feelings of vulnerability during travel because of their dependence on the assistance provided,

| — | a knowledge of first aid. |
| --- | --- |

—

a knowledge of first aid.

---

DIRECTIVES

| 17.12.2010 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 334/17 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.12.2010

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 334/17

---

DIRECTIVE 2010/75/EU OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL

of 24 November 2010

on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control)

(Recast)

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 192(1) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1),

Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions (2),

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (3),

Whereas:

| (1) | A number of substantial changes are to be made to Council Directive 78/176/EEC of 20 February 1978 on waste from the titanium dioxide industry (4), Council Directive 82/883/EEC of 3 December 1982 on procedures for the surveillance and monitoring of environments concerned by waste from the titanium dioxide industry (5), Council Directive 92/112/EEC of 15 December 1992 on procedures for harmonising the programmes for the reduction and eventual elimination of pollution caused by waste from the titanium dioxide industry (6), Council Directive 1999/13/EC of 11 March 1999 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain activities and installations (7), Directive 2000/76/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 December 2000 on the incineration of waste (8), Directive 2001/80/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on the limitation of emissions of certain pollutants into the air from large combustion plants (9) and Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control (10). In the interests of clarity, those Directives should be recast. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

A number of substantial changes are to be made to Council Directive 78/176/EEC of 20 February 1978 on waste from the titanium dioxide industry (4), Council Directive 82/883/EEC of 3 December 1982 on procedures for the surveillance and monitoring of environments concerned by waste from the titanium dioxide industry (5), Council Directive 92/112/EEC of 15 December 1992 on procedures for harmonising the programmes for the reduction and eventual elimination of pollution caused by waste from the titanium dioxide industry (6), Council Directive 1999/13/EC of 11 March 1999 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain activities and installations (7), Directive 2000/76/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 December 2000 on the incineration of waste (8), Directive 2001/80/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on the limitation of emissions of certain pollutants into the air from large combustion plants (9) and Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control (10). In the interests of clarity, those Directives should be recast.

| (2) | In order to prevent, reduce and as far as possible eliminate pollution arising from industrial activities in compliance with the ‘polluter pays’ principle and the principle of pollution prevention, it is necessary to establish a general framework for the control of the main industrial activities, giving priority to intervention at source, ensuring prudent management of natural resources and taking into account, when necessary, the economic situation and specific local characteristics of the place in which the industrial activity is taking place. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In order to prevent, reduce and as far as possible eliminate pollution arising from industrial activities in compliance with the ‘polluter pays’ principle and the principle of pollution prevention, it is necessary to establish a general framework for the control of the main industrial activities, giving priority to intervention at source, ensuring prudent management of natural resources and taking into account, when necessary, the economic situation and specific local characteristics of the place in which the industrial activity is taking place.

| (3) | Different approaches to controlling emissions into air, water or soil separately may encourage the shifting of pollution from one environmental medium to another rather than protecting the environment as a whole. It is, therefore, appropriate to provide for an integrated approach to prevention and control of emissions into air, water and soil, to waste management, to energy efficiency and to accident prevention. Such an approach will also contribute to the achievement of a level playing field in the Union by aligning environmental performance requirements for industrial installations. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Different approaches to controlling emissions into air, water or soil separately may encourage the shifting of pollution from one environmental medium to another rather than protecting the environment as a whole. It is, therefore, appropriate to provide for an integrated approach to prevention and control of emissions into air, water and soil, to waste management, to energy efficiency and to accident prevention. Such an approach will also contribute to the achievement of a level playing field in the Union by aligning environmental performance requirements for industrial installations.

| (4) | It is appropriate to revise the legislation relating to industrial installations in order to simplify and clarify the existing provisions, reduce unnecessary administrative burden and implement the conclusions of the Commission Communications of 21 September 2005 on the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution (hereinafter the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution), of 22 September 2006 on the Thematic Strategy for Soil Protection and of 21 December 2005 on the Thematic Strategy on the Prevention and Recycling of Waste adopted as a follow-up to Decision No 1600/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2002 laying down the Sixth Community Environment Action Programme (11). Those Communications set objectives to protect human health and the environment which cannot be met without further reductions in emissions arising from industrial activities. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

It is appropriate to revise the legislation relating to industrial installations in order to simplify and clarify the existing provisions, reduce unnecessary administrative burden and implement the conclusions of the Commission Communications of 21 September 2005 on the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution (hereinafter the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution), of 22 September 2006 on the Thematic Strategy for Soil Protection and of 21 December 2005 on the Thematic Strategy on the Prevention and Recycling of Waste adopted as a follow-up to Decision No 1600/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2002 laying down the Sixth Community Environment Action Programme (11). Those Communications set objectives to protect human health and the environment which cannot be met without further reductions in emissions arising from industrial activities.

| (5) | In order to ensure the prevention and control of pollution, each installation should operate only if it holds a permit or, in the case of certain installations and activities using organic solvents, only if it holds a permit or is registered. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In order to ensure the prevention and control of pollution, each installation should operate only if it holds a permit or, in the case of certain installations and activities using organic solvents, only if it holds a permit or is registered.

| (6) | It is for Member States to determine the approach for assigning responsibilities to operators of installations provided that compliance with this Directive is ensured. Member States may choose to grant a permit to one responsible operator for each installation or to specify the responsibility amongst several operators of different parts of an installation. Where its current legal system provides for only one responsible operator for each installation, a Member State may decide to retain this system. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

It is for Member States to determine the approach for assigning responsibilities to operators of installations provided that compliance with this Directive is ensured. Member States may choose to grant a permit to one responsible operator for each installation or to specify the responsibility amongst several operators of different parts of an installation. Where its current legal system provides for only one responsible operator for each installation, a Member State may decide to retain this system.

| (7) | In order to facilitate the granting of permits, Member States should be able to set requirements for certain categories of installations in general binding rules. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In order to facilitate the granting of permits, Member States should be able to set requirements for certain categories of installations in general binding rules.

| (8) | It is important to prevent accidents and incidents and limit their consequences. Liability regarding the environmental consequences of accidents and incidents is a matter for relevant national law and, where applicable, other relevant Union law. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

It is important to prevent accidents and incidents and limit their consequences. Liability regarding the environmental consequences of accidents and incidents is a matter for relevant national law and, where applicable, other relevant Union law.

| (9) | In order to avoid duplication of regulation, the permit for an installation covered by Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community (12) should not include an emission limit value for direct emissions of the greenhouse gases specified in Annex I to that Directive except where it is necessary to ensure that no significant local pollution is caused or where an installation is excluded from that scheme. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In order to avoid duplication of regulation, the permit for an installation covered by Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community (12) should not include an emission limit value for direct emissions of the greenhouse gases specified in Annex I to that Directive except where it is necessary to ensure that no significant local pollution is caused or where an installation is excluded from that scheme.

| (10) | In accordance with Article 193 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), this Directive does not prevent Member States from maintaining or introducing more stringent protective measures, for example greenhouse gas emission requirements, provided that such measures are compatible with the Treaties and the Commission has been notified. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

In accordance with Article 193 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), this Directive does not prevent Member States from maintaining or introducing more stringent protective measures, for example greenhouse gas emission requirements, provided that such measures are compatible with the Treaties and the Commission has been notified.

| (11) | Operators should submit permit applications containing the information necessary for the competent authority to set permit conditions. Operators should be able to use information resulting from the application of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (13) and of Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances (14) when submitting permit applications. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Operators should submit permit applications containing the information necessary for the competent authority to set permit conditions. Operators should be able to use information resulting from the application of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment (13) and of Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances (14) when submitting permit applications.

| (12) | The permit should include all the measures necessary to achieve a high level of protection of the environment as a whole and to ensure that the installation is operated in accordance with the general principles governing the basic obligations of the operator. The permit should also include emission limit values for polluting substances, or equivalent parameters or technical measures, appropriate requirements to protect the soil and groundwater and monitoring requirements. Permit conditions should be set on the basis of best available techniques. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The permit should include all the measures necessary to achieve a high level of protection of the environment as a whole and to ensure that the installation is operated in accordance with the general principles governing the basic obligations of the operator. The permit should also include emission limit values for polluting substances, or equivalent parameters or technical measures, appropriate requirements to protect the soil and groundwater and monitoring requirements. Permit conditions should be set on the basis of best available techniques.

| (13) | In order to determine best available techniques and to limit imbalances in the Union as regards the level of emissions from industrial activities, reference documents for best available techniques (hereinafter BAT reference documents’) should be drawn up, reviewed and, where necessary, updated through an exchange of information with stakeholders and the key elements of BAT reference documents (hereinafter BAT conclusions’) adopted through committee procedure. In this respect, the Commission should, through committee procedure, establish guidance on the collection of data, on the elaboration of BAT reference documents and on their quality assurance. BAT conclusions should be the reference for setting permit conditions. They can be supplemented by other sources. The Commission should aim to update BAT reference documents not later than 8 years after the publication of the previous version. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In order to determine best available techniques and to limit imbalances in the Union as regards the level of emissions from industrial activities, reference documents for best available techniques (hereinafter BAT reference documents’) should be drawn up, reviewed and, where necessary, updated through an exchange of information with stakeholders and the key elements of BAT reference documents (hereinafter BAT conclusions’) adopted through committee procedure. In this respect, the Commission should, through committee procedure, establish guidance on the collection of data, on the elaboration of BAT reference documents and on their quality assurance. BAT conclusions should be the reference for setting permit conditions. They can be supplemented by other sources. The Commission should aim to update BAT reference documents not later than 8 years after the publication of the previous version.

| (14) | In order to ensure an effective and active exchange of information resulting in high-quality BAT reference documents, the Commission should establish a forum that functions in a transparent manner. Practical arrangements for the exchange of information and the accessibility of BAT reference documents should be laid down, in particular to ensure that Member States and stakeholders provide data of sufficient quality and quantity based on established guidance to enable the determination of best available techniques and emerging techniques. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

In order to ensure an effective and active exchange of information resulting in high-quality BAT reference documents, the Commission should establish a forum that functions in a transparent manner. Practical arrangements for the exchange of information and the accessibility of BAT reference documents should be laid down, in particular to ensure that Member States and stakeholders provide data of sufficient quality and quantity based on established guidance to enable the determination of best available techniques and emerging techniques.

| (15) | It is important to provide sufficient flexibility to competent authorities to set emission limit values that ensure that, under normal operating conditions, emissions do not exceed the emission levels associated with the best available techniques. To this end, the competent authority may set emission limits that differ from the emission levels associated with the best available techniques in terms of the values, periods of time and reference conditions applied, so long as it can be demonstrated, through the results of emission monitoring, that emissions have not exceeded the emission levels associated with the best available techniques. Compliance with the emission limit values that are set in permits results in emissions below those emission limit values. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

It is important to provide sufficient flexibility to competent authorities to set emission limit values that ensure that, under normal operating conditions, emissions do not exceed the emission levels associated with the best available techniques. To this end, the competent authority may set emission limits that differ from the emission levels associated with the best available techniques in terms of the values, periods of time and reference conditions applied, so long as it can be demonstrated, through the results of emission monitoring, that emissions have not exceeded the emission levels associated with the best available techniques. Compliance with the emission limit values that are set in permits results in emissions below those emission limit values.

| (16) | In order to take into account certain specific circumstances where the application of emission levels associated with the best available techniques would lead to disproportionately high costs compared to the environmental benefits, competent authorities should be able to set emission limit values deviating from those levels. Such deviations should be based on an assessment taking into account well-defined criteria. The emission limit values set out in this Directive should not be exceeded. In any event, no significant pollution should be caused and a high level of protection of the environment taken as a whole should be achieved. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

In order to take into account certain specific circumstances where the application of emission levels associated with the best available techniques would lead to disproportionately high costs compared to the environmental benefits, competent authorities should be able to set emission limit values deviating from those levels. Such deviations should be based on an assessment taking into account well-defined criteria. The emission limit values set out in this Directive should not be exceeded. In any event, no significant pollution should be caused and a high level of protection of the environment taken as a whole should be achieved.

| (17) | In order to enable operators to test emerging techniques which could provide for a higher general level of environmental protection, or at least the same level of environmental protection and higher cost savings than existing best available techniques, the competent authority should be able to grant temporary derogations from emission levels associated with the best available techniques. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

In order to enable operators to test emerging techniques which could provide for a higher general level of environmental protection, or at least the same level of environmental protection and higher cost savings than existing best available techniques, the competent authority should be able to grant temporary derogations from emission levels associated with the best available techniques.

| (18) | Changes to an installation may give rise to higher levels of pollution. Operators should notify the competent authority of any planned change which might affect the environment. Substantial changes to installations which may have significant negative effects on human health or the environment should not be made without a permit granted in accordance with this Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

Changes to an installation may give rise to higher levels of pollution. Operators should notify the competent authority of any planned change which might affect the environment. Substantial changes to installations which may have significant negative effects on human health or the environment should not be made without a permit granted in accordance with this Directive.

| (19) | The spreading of manure contributes significantly to emissions of pollutants into air and water. With a view to meeting the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution and Union law on water protection, it is necessary for the Commission to review the need to establish the most suitable controls of these emissions through the application of best available techniques. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

The spreading of manure contributes significantly to emissions of pollutants into air and water. With a view to meeting the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution and Union law on water protection, it is necessary for the Commission to review the need to establish the most suitable controls of these emissions through the application of best available techniques.

| (20) | The intensive rearing of poultry and cattle contributes significantly to emissions of pollutants into air and water. With a view to meeting the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution and in Union law on water protection, it is necessary for the Commission to review the need to establish differentiated capacity thresholds for different poultry species in order to define the scope of this Directive and to review the need to establish the most suitable controls on emissions from cattle rearing installations. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

The intensive rearing of poultry and cattle contributes significantly to emissions of pollutants into air and water. With a view to meeting the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution and in Union law on water protection, it is necessary for the Commission to review the need to establish differentiated capacity thresholds for different poultry species in order to define the scope of this Directive and to review the need to establish the most suitable controls on emissions from cattle rearing installations.

| (21) | In order to take account of developments in best available techniques or other changes to an installation, permit conditions should be reconsidered regularly and, where necessary, updated, in particular where new or updated BAT conclusions are adopted. |
| --- | --- |

(21)

In order to take account of developments in best available techniques or other changes to an installation, permit conditions should be reconsidered regularly and, where necessary, updated, in particular where new or updated BAT conclusions are adopted.

| (22) | In specific cases where permit reconsideration and updating identifies that a longer period than 4 years after the publication of a decision on BAT conclusions might be needed to introduce new best available techniques, competent authorities may set a longer time period in permit conditions where this is justified on the basis of the criteria laid down in this Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

In specific cases where permit reconsideration and updating identifies that a longer period than 4 years after the publication of a decision on BAT conclusions might be needed to introduce new best available techniques, competent authorities may set a longer time period in permit conditions where this is justified on the basis of the criteria laid down in this Directive.

| (23) | It is necessary to ensure that the operation of an installation does not lead to a deterioration of the quality of soil and groundwater. Permit conditions should, therefore, include appropriate measures to prevent emissions to soil and groundwater and regular surveillance of those measures to avoid leaks, spills, incidents or accidents occurring during the use of equipment and during storage. In order to detect possible soil and groundwater pollution at an early stage and, therefore, to take appropriate corrective measures before the pollution spreads, the monitoring of soil and groundwater for relevant hazardous substances is also necessary. When determining the frequency of monitoring, the type of prevention measures and the extent and occurrence of their surveillance may be considered. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

It is necessary to ensure that the operation of an installation does not lead to a deterioration of the quality of soil and groundwater. Permit conditions should, therefore, include appropriate measures to prevent emissions to soil and groundwater and regular surveillance of those measures to avoid leaks, spills, incidents or accidents occurring during the use of equipment and during storage. In order to detect possible soil and groundwater pollution at an early stage and, therefore, to take appropriate corrective measures before the pollution spreads, the monitoring of soil and groundwater for relevant hazardous substances is also necessary. When determining the frequency of monitoring, the type of prevention measures and the extent and occurrence of their surveillance may be considered.

| (24) | In order to ensure that the operation of an installation does not deteriorate the quality of soil and groundwater, it is necessary to establish, through a baseline report, the state of soil and groundwater contamination. The baseline report should be a practical tool that permits, as far as possible, a quantified comparison between the state of the site described in that report and the state of the site upon definitive cessation of activities, in order to ascertain whether a significant increase in pollution of soil or groundwater has taken place. The baseline report should, therefore, contain information making use of existing data on soil and groundwater measurements and historical data related to past uses of the site. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

In order to ensure that the operation of an installation does not deteriorate the quality of soil and groundwater, it is necessary to establish, through a baseline report, the state of soil and groundwater contamination. The baseline report should be a practical tool that permits, as far as possible, a quantified comparison between the state of the site described in that report and the state of the site upon definitive cessation of activities, in order to ascertain whether a significant increase in pollution of soil or groundwater has taken place. The baseline report should, therefore, contain information making use of existing data on soil and groundwater measurements and historical data related to past uses of the site.

| (25) | In accordance with the polluter pays principle, when assessing the level of significance of the pollution of soil and groundwater caused by the operator which would trigger the obligation to return the site to the state described in the baseline report, Member States should take into account the permit conditions that have applied over the lifetime of the activity concerned, the pollution prevention measures adopted for the installation, and the relative increase in pollution compared to the contamination load identified in the baseline report. Liability regarding pollution not caused by the operator is a matter for relevant national law and, where applicable, other relevant Union law. |
| --- | --- |

(25)

In accordance with the polluter pays principle, when assessing the level of significance of the pollution of soil and groundwater caused by the operator which would trigger the obligation to return the site to the state described in the baseline report, Member States should take into account the permit conditions that have applied over the lifetime of the activity concerned, the pollution prevention measures adopted for the installation, and the relative increase in pollution compared to the contamination load identified in the baseline report. Liability regarding pollution not caused by the operator is a matter for relevant national law and, where applicable, other relevant Union law.

| (26) | In order to ensure the effective implementation and enforcement of this Directive, operators should regularly report to the competent authority on compliance with permit conditions. Member States should ensure that the operator and the competent authority each take necessary measures in the event of non-compliance with this Directive and provide for a system of environmental inspections. Member States should ensure that sufficient staff are available with the skills and qualifications needed to carry out those inspections effectively. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

In order to ensure the effective implementation and enforcement of this Directive, operators should regularly report to the competent authority on compliance with permit conditions. Member States should ensure that the operator and the competent authority each take necessary measures in the event of non-compliance with this Directive and provide for a system of environmental inspections. Member States should ensure that sufficient staff are available with the skills and qualifications needed to carry out those inspections effectively.

| (27) | In accordance with the Århus Convention on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental matters (15), effective public participation in decision-making is necessary to enable the public to express, and the decision-maker to take account of, opinions and concerns which may be relevant to those decisions, thereby increasing the accountability and transparency of the decision-making process and contributing to public awareness of environmental issues and support for the decisions taken. Members of the public concerned should have access to justice in order to contribute to the protection of the right to live in an environment which is adequate for personal health and well-being. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

In accordance with the Århus Convention on access to information, public participation in decision-making and access to justice in environmental matters (15), effective public participation in decision-making is necessary to enable the public to express, and the decision-maker to take account of, opinions and concerns which may be relevant to those decisions, thereby increasing the accountability and transparency of the decision-making process and contributing to public awareness of environmental issues and support for the decisions taken. Members of the public concerned should have access to justice in order to contribute to the protection of the right to live in an environment which is adequate for personal health and well-being.

| (28) | The combustion of fuel in installations with a total rated thermal input below 50 MW contributes significantly to emissions of pollutants into the air. With a view to meeting the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution, it is necessary for the Commission to review the need to establish the most suitable controls on emissions from such installations. That review should take into account the specificities of combustion plants used in healthcare facilities, in particular with regard to their exceptional use in the case of emergencies. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

The combustion of fuel in installations with a total rated thermal input below 50 MW contributes significantly to emissions of pollutants into the air. With a view to meeting the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution, it is necessary for the Commission to review the need to establish the most suitable controls on emissions from such installations. That review should take into account the specificities of combustion plants used in healthcare facilities, in particular with regard to their exceptional use in the case of emergencies.

| (29) | Large combustion plants contribute greatly to emissions of polluting substances into the air resulting in a significant impact on human health and the environment. In order to reduce that impact and to work towards meeting the requirements of Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants (16) and the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution, it is necessary to set more stringent emission limit values at Union level for certain categories of combustion plants and pollutants. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

Large combustion plants contribute greatly to emissions of polluting substances into the air resulting in a significant impact on human health and the environment. In order to reduce that impact and to work towards meeting the requirements of Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants (16) and the objectives set out in the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution, it is necessary to set more stringent emission limit values at Union level for certain categories of combustion plants and pollutants.

| (30) | The Commission should review the need to establish Union-wide emission limit values and to amend the emission limit values set out in Annex V for certain large combustion plants, taking into account the review and update of the relevant BAT reference documents. In this context, the Commission should consider the specificity of the energy systems of refineries. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

The Commission should review the need to establish Union-wide emission limit values and to amend the emission limit values set out in Annex V for certain large combustion plants, taking into account the review and update of the relevant BAT reference documents. In this context, the Commission should consider the specificity of the energy systems of refineries.

| (31) | Due to the characteristics of certain indigenous solid fuels, it is appropriate to apply minimum desulphurisation rates rather than emission limit values for sulphur dioxide for combustion plants firing such fuels. Moreover, as the specific characteristics of oil shale may not allow the application of the same sulphur abatement techniques or the achievement of the same desulphurisation efficiency as for other fuels, a slightly lower minimum desulphurisation rate for plants using this fuel is appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(31)

Due to the characteristics of certain indigenous solid fuels, it is appropriate to apply minimum desulphurisation rates rather than emission limit values for sulphur dioxide for combustion plants firing such fuels. Moreover, as the specific characteristics of oil shale may not allow the application of the same sulphur abatement techniques or the achievement of the same desulphurisation efficiency as for other fuels, a slightly lower minimum desulphurisation rate for plants using this fuel is appropriate.

| (32) | In the case of a sudden interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel or gas resulting from a serious shortage, the competent authority should be able to grant temporary derogations to allow emissions of the combustion plants concerned to exceed the emission limit values set out in this Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

In the case of a sudden interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel or gas resulting from a serious shortage, the competent authority should be able to grant temporary derogations to allow emissions of the combustion plants concerned to exceed the emission limit values set out in this Directive.

| (33) | The operator concerned should not operate a combustion plant for more than 24 hours after malfunctioning or breakdown of abatement equipment and unabated operation should not exceed 120 hours in a 12-month period in order to limit the negative effects of pollution on the environment. However, where there is an overriding need for energy supplies or it is necessary to avoid an overall increase of emissions resulting from the operation of another combustion plant, competent authorities should be able to grant a derogation from those time limits. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

The operator concerned should not operate a combustion plant for more than 24 hours after malfunctioning or breakdown of abatement equipment and unabated operation should not exceed 120 hours in a 12-month period in order to limit the negative effects of pollution on the environment. However, where there is an overriding need for energy supplies or it is necessary to avoid an overall increase of emissions resulting from the operation of another combustion plant, competent authorities should be able to grant a derogation from those time limits.

| (34) | In order to ensure a high level of environmental and human health protection and to avoid transboundary movements of waste to plants operating at lower environmental standards, it is necessary to set and maintain stringent operating conditions, technical requirements and emission limit values for plants incinerating or co-incinerating waste within the Union. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

In order to ensure a high level of environmental and human health protection and to avoid transboundary movements of waste to plants operating at lower environmental standards, it is necessary to set and maintain stringent operating conditions, technical requirements and emission limit values for plants incinerating or co-incinerating waste within the Union.

| (35) | The use of organic solvents in certain activities and installations gives rise to emissions of organic compounds into the air which contribute to the local and transboundary formation of photochemical oxidants which causes damage to natural resources and has harmful effects on human health. It is, therefore, necessary to take preventive action against the use of organic solvents and to establish a requirement to comply with emission limit values for organic compounds and appropriate operating conditions. Operators should be allowed to comply with the requirements of a reduction scheme instead of complying with the emission limit values set out in this Directive where other measures, such as the use of low-solvent or solvent-free products or techniques, provide alternative means of achieving equivalent emission reduction. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

The use of organic solvents in certain activities and installations gives rise to emissions of organic compounds into the air which contribute to the local and transboundary formation of photochemical oxidants which causes damage to natural resources and has harmful effects on human health. It is, therefore, necessary to take preventive action against the use of organic solvents and to establish a requirement to comply with emission limit values for organic compounds and appropriate operating conditions. Operators should be allowed to comply with the requirements of a reduction scheme instead of complying with the emission limit values set out in this Directive where other measures, such as the use of low-solvent or solvent-free products or techniques, provide alternative means of achieving equivalent emission reduction.

| (36) | Installations producing titanium dioxide can give rise to significant pollution into air and water. In order to reduce these impacts, it is necessary to set at Union level more stringent emission limit values for certain polluting substances. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

Installations producing titanium dioxide can give rise to significant pollution into air and water. In order to reduce these impacts, it is necessary to set at Union level more stringent emission limit values for certain polluting substances.

| (37) | With regard to the inclusion in the scope of national laws, regulations and administrative provisions brought into force in order to comply with this Directive of installations for the manufacturing of ceramic products by firings, on the basis of the characteristics of the national industrial sector, and in order to grant clear interpretation of the scope, Member States should decide whether to apply both the criteria, production capacity and kiln capacity, or just one of the two criteria. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

With regard to the inclusion in the scope of national laws, regulations and administrative provisions brought into force in order to comply with this Directive of installations for the manufacturing of ceramic products by firings, on the basis of the characteristics of the national industrial sector, and in order to grant clear interpretation of the scope, Member States should decide whether to apply both the criteria, production capacity and kiln capacity, or just one of the two criteria.

| (38) | In order to simplify reporting and reduce unnecessary administrative burden, the Commission should identify methods to streamline the way in which data are made available pursuant to this Directive with the other requirements of Union law, and in particular Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register (17). |
| --- | --- |

(38)

In order to simplify reporting and reduce unnecessary administrative burden, the Commission should identify methods to streamline the way in which data are made available pursuant to this Directive with the other requirements of Union law, and in particular Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register (17).

| (39) | In order to ensure uniform conditions for implementation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to adopt guidance on the collection of data, on the drawing up of BAT reference documents and on their quality assurance, including the suitability of their content and format, to adopt decisions on BAT conclusions, to establish detailed rules on the determination of start-up and shut-down periods and for transitional national plans for large combustion plants, and to establish the type, format and frequency of information that Member States are to make available to the Commission. In accordance with Article 291 TFEU, rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for the control by Member States of the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers are to be laid down in advance by a regulation adopted in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure. Pending the adoption of that new regulation, Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (18) continues to apply, with the exception of the regulatory procedure with scrutiny, which is not applicable. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

In order to ensure uniform conditions for implementation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to adopt guidance on the collection of data, on the drawing up of BAT reference documents and on their quality assurance, including the suitability of their content and format, to adopt decisions on BAT conclusions, to establish detailed rules on the determination of start-up and shut-down periods and for transitional national plans for large combustion plants, and to establish the type, format and frequency of information that Member States are to make available to the Commission. In accordance with Article 291 TFEU, rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for the control by Member States of the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers are to be laid down in advance by a regulation adopted in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure. Pending the adoption of that new regulation, Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (18) continues to apply, with the exception of the regulatory procedure with scrutiny, which is not applicable.

| (40) | The Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU in respect of the setting of the date from which continuous measurements of emissions into the air of heavy metals and dioxins and furans are to be carried out, and the adaptation of certain parts of Annexes V, VI and VII to scientific and technical progress. In the case of waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants, this may include, inter alia, the establishment of criteria to allow derogations from continuous monitoring of total dust emissions. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

The Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU in respect of the setting of the date from which continuous measurements of emissions into the air of heavy metals and dioxins and furans are to be carried out, and the adaptation of certain parts of Annexes V, VI and VII to scientific and technical progress. In the case of waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants, this may include, inter alia, the establishment of criteria to allow derogations from continuous monitoring of total dust emissions. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level.

| (41) | In order to address significant environmental pollution, for example from heavy metals and dioxins and furans, the Commission should, based on an assessment of the implementation of the best available techniques by certain activities or of the impact of those activities on the environment as a whole, present proposals for Union-wide minimum requirements for emission limit values and for rules on monitoring and compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

In order to address significant environmental pollution, for example from heavy metals and dioxins and furans, the Commission should, based on an assessment of the implementation of the best available techniques by certain activities or of the impact of those activities on the environment as a whole, present proposals for Union-wide minimum requirements for emission limit values and for rules on monitoring and compliance.

| (42) | Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and ensure that they are implemented. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. |
| --- | --- |

(42)

Member States should lay down rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and ensure that they are implemented. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.

| (43) | In order to provide existing installations with sufficient time to adapt technically to the new requirements of this Directive, some of the new requirements should apply to those installations after a fixed period from the date of application of this Directive. Combustion plants need sufficient time to install the necessary abatement measures to meet the emission limit values set out in Annex V. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

In order to provide existing installations with sufficient time to adapt technically to the new requirements of this Directive, some of the new requirements should apply to those installations after a fixed period from the date of application of this Directive. Combustion plants need sufficient time to install the necessary abatement measures to meet the emission limit values set out in Annex V.

| (44) | Since the objectives of this Directive, namely to ensure a high level of environmental protection and the improvement of environmental quality, cannot be sufficiently achieved by Member States and can, therefore, by reason of the transboundary nature of pollution from industrial activities, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

Since the objectives of this Directive, namely to ensure a high level of environmental protection and the improvement of environmental quality, cannot be sufficiently achieved by Member States and can, therefore, by reason of the transboundary nature of pollution from industrial activities, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.

| (45) | This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. In particular, this Directive seeks to promote the application of Article 37 of that Charter. |
| --- | --- |

(45)

This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. In particular, this Directive seeks to promote the application of Article 37 of that Charter.

| (46) | The obligation to transpose this Directive into national law should be confined to those provisions which represent a substantive change as compared with the earlier Directives. The obligation to transpose the provisions which are unchanged arises under the earlier Directives. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

The obligation to transpose this Directive into national law should be confined to those provisions which represent a substantive change as compared with the earlier Directives. The obligation to transpose the provisions which are unchanged arises under the earlier Directives.

| (47) | In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making (19), Member States are encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interests of the Union, their own tables, which will as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make those tables public. |
| --- | --- |

(47)

In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making (19), Member States are encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interests of the Union, their own tables, which will as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make those tables public.

| (48) | This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B, |
| --- | --- |

(48)

This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time-limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B,

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

CHAPTER I

COMMON PROVISIONS

Article 1

Subject matter

This Directive lays down rules on integrated prevention and control of pollution arising from industrial activities.

It also lays down rules designed to prevent or, where that is not practicable, to reduce emissions into air, water and land and to prevent the generation of waste, in order to achieve a high level of protection of the environment taken as a whole.

Article 2

Scope

1.   This Directive shall apply to the industrial activities giving rise to pollution referred to in Chapters II to VI.

2.   This Directive shall not apply to research activities, development activities or the testing of new products and processes.

Article 3

Definitions

For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:

| (1) | ‘substance’ means any chemical element and its compounds, with the exception of the following substances:






  (a) | radioactive substances as defined in Article 1 of Council Directive 96/29/Euratom of 13 May 1996 laying down basic safety standards for the protection of the health of workers and the general public against the dangers arising from ionising radiation (20); |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

‘substance’ means any chemical element and its compounds, with the exception of the following substances:

(a)

radioactive substances as defined in Article 1 of Council Directive 96/29/Euratom of 13 May 1996 laying down basic safety standards for the protection of the health of workers and the general public against the dangers arising from ionising radiation (20);

| (b) | genetically modified micro-organisms as defined in Article 2(b) of Directive 2009/41/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 6 May 2009 on the contained use of genetically modified micro-organisms (21); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

genetically modified micro-organisms as defined in Article 2(b) of Directive 2009/41/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 6 May 2009 on the contained use of genetically modified micro-organisms (21);

| (c) | genetically modified organisms as defined in point 2 of Article 2 of Directive 2001/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms (22); |
| --- | --- |

(c)

genetically modified organisms as defined in point 2 of Article 2 of Directive 2001/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms (22);

| (2) | ‘pollution’ means the direct or indirect introduction, as a result of human activity, of substances, vibrations, heat or noise into air, water or land which may be harmful to human health or the quality of the environment, result in damage to material property, or impair or interfere with amenities and other legitimate uses of the environment; |
| --- | --- |

(2)

‘pollution’ means the direct or indirect introduction, as a result of human activity, of substances, vibrations, heat or noise into air, water or land which may be harmful to human health or the quality of the environment, result in damage to material property, or impair or interfere with amenities and other legitimate uses of the environment;

| (3) | ‘installation’ means a stationary technical unit within which one or more activities listed in Annex I or in Part 1 of Annex VII are carried out, and any other directly associated activities on the same site which have a technical connection with the activities listed in those Annexes and which could have an effect on emissions and pollution; |
| --- | --- |

(3)

‘installation’ means a stationary technical unit within which one or more activities listed in Annex I or in Part 1 of Annex VII are carried out, and any other directly associated activities on the same site which have a technical connection with the activities listed in those Annexes and which could have an effect on emissions and pollution;

| (4) | ‘emission’ means the direct or indirect release of substances, vibrations, heat or noise from individual or diffuse sources in the installation into air, water or land; |
| --- | --- |

(4)

‘emission’ means the direct or indirect release of substances, vibrations, heat or noise from individual or diffuse sources in the installation into air, water or land;

| (5) | ‘emission limit value’ means the mass, expressed in terms of certain specific parameters, concentration and/or level of an emission, which may not be exceeded during one or more periods of time; |
| --- | --- |

(5)

‘emission limit value’ means the mass, expressed in terms of certain specific parameters, concentration and/or level of an emission, which may not be exceeded during one or more periods of time;

| (6) | ‘environmental quality standard’ means the set of requirements which must be fulfilled at a given time by a given environment or particular part thereof, as set out in Union law; |
| --- | --- |

(6)

‘environmental quality standard’ means the set of requirements which must be fulfilled at a given time by a given environment or particular part thereof, as set out in Union law;

| (7) | ‘permit’ means a written authorisation to operate all or part of an installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant; |
| --- | --- |

(7)

‘permit’ means a written authorisation to operate all or part of an installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant;

| (8) | ‘general binding rules’ means emission limit values or other conditions, at least at sector level, that are adopted with the intention of being used directly to set permit conditions; |
| --- | --- |

(8)

‘general binding rules’ means emission limit values or other conditions, at least at sector level, that are adopted with the intention of being used directly to set permit conditions;

| (9) | ‘substantial change’ means a change in the nature or functioning, or an extension, of an installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant which may have significant negative effects on human health or the environment; |
| --- | --- |

(9)

‘substantial change’ means a change in the nature or functioning, or an extension, of an installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant which may have significant negative effects on human health or the environment;

| (10) | ‘best available techniques’ means the most effective and advanced stage in the development of activities and their methods of operation which indicates the practical suitability of particular techniques for providing the basis for emission limit values and other permit conditions designed to prevent and, where that is not practicable, to reduce emissions and the impact on the environment as a whole:






  (a) | ‘techniques’ includes both the technology used and the way in which the installation is designed, built, maintained, operated and decommissioned; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(10)

‘best available techniques’ means the most effective and advanced stage in the development of activities and their methods of operation which indicates the practical suitability of particular techniques for providing the basis for emission limit values and other permit conditions designed to prevent and, where that is not practicable, to reduce emissions and the impact on the environment as a whole:

(a)

‘techniques’ includes both the technology used and the way in which the installation is designed, built, maintained, operated and decommissioned;

| (b) | ‘available techniques’ means those developed on a scale which allows implementation in the relevant industrial sector, under economically and technically viable conditions, taking into consideration the costs and advantages, whether or not the techniques are used or produced inside the Member State in question, as long as they are reasonably accessible to the operator; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘available techniques’ means those developed on a scale which allows implementation in the relevant industrial sector, under economically and technically viable conditions, taking into consideration the costs and advantages, whether or not the techniques are used or produced inside the Member State in question, as long as they are reasonably accessible to the operator;

| (c) | ‘best’ means most effective in achieving a high general level of protection of the environment as a whole; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘best’ means most effective in achieving a high general level of protection of the environment as a whole;

| (11) | ‘BAT reference document’ means a document, resulting from the exchange of information organised pursuant to Article 13, drawn up for defined activities and describing, in particular, applied techniques, present emissions and consumption levels, techniques considered for the determination of best available techniques as well as BAT conclusions and any emerging techniques, giving special consideration to the criteria listed in Annex III; |
| --- | --- |

(11)

‘BAT reference document’ means a document, resulting from the exchange of information organised pursuant to Article 13, drawn up for defined activities and describing, in particular, applied techniques, present emissions and consumption levels, techniques considered for the determination of best available techniques as well as BAT conclusions and any emerging techniques, giving special consideration to the criteria listed in Annex III;

| (12) | ‘BAT conclusions’ means a document containing the parts of a BAT reference document laying down the conclusions on best available techniques, their description, information to assess their applicability, the emission levels associated with the best available techniques, associated monitoring, associated consumption levels and, where appropriate, relevant site remediation measures; |
| --- | --- |

(12)

‘BAT conclusions’ means a document containing the parts of a BAT reference document laying down the conclusions on best available techniques, their description, information to assess their applicability, the emission levels associated with the best available techniques, associated monitoring, associated consumption levels and, where appropriate, relevant site remediation measures;

| (13) | ‘emission levels associated with the best available techniques’ means the range of emission levels obtained under normal operating conditions using a best available technique or a combination of best available techniques, as described in BAT conclusions, expressed as an average over a given period of time, under specified reference conditions; |
| --- | --- |

(13)

‘emission levels associated with the best available techniques’ means the range of emission levels obtained under normal operating conditions using a best available technique or a combination of best available techniques, as described in BAT conclusions, expressed as an average over a given period of time, under specified reference conditions;

| (14) | ‘emerging technique’ means a novel technique for an industrial activity that, if commercially developed, could provide either a higher general level of protection of the environment or at least the same level of protection of the environment and higher cost savings than existing best available techniques; |
| --- | --- |

(14)

‘emerging technique’ means a novel technique for an industrial activity that, if commercially developed, could provide either a higher general level of protection of the environment or at least the same level of protection of the environment and higher cost savings than existing best available techniques;

| (15) | ‘operator’ means any natural or legal person who operates or controls in whole or in part the installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant or, where this is provided for in national law, to whom decisive economic power over the technical functioning of the installation or plant has been delegated; |
| --- | --- |

(15)

‘operator’ means any natural or legal person who operates or controls in whole or in part the installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant or, where this is provided for in national law, to whom decisive economic power over the technical functioning of the installation or plant has been delegated;

| (16) | ‘the public’ means one or more natural or legal persons and, in accordance with national law or practice, their associations, organisations or groups; |
| --- | --- |

(16)

‘the public’ means one or more natural or legal persons and, in accordance with national law or practice, their associations, organisations or groups;

| (17) | ‘the public concerned’ means the public affected or likely to be affected by, or having an interest in, the taking of a decision on the granting or the updating of a permit or of permit conditions; for the purposes of this definition, non-governmental organisations promoting environmental protection and meeting any requirements under national law shall be deemed to have an interest; |
| --- | --- |

(17)

‘the public concerned’ means the public affected or likely to be affected by, or having an interest in, the taking of a decision on the granting or the updating of a permit or of permit conditions; for the purposes of this definition, non-governmental organisations promoting environmental protection and meeting any requirements under national law shall be deemed to have an interest;

| (18) | ‘hazardous substances’ means substances or mixtures as defined in Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures (23); |
| --- | --- |

(18)

‘hazardous substances’ means substances or mixtures as defined in Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures (23);

| (19) | ‘baseline report’ means information on the state of soil and groundwater contamination by relevant hazardous substances; |
| --- | --- |

(19)

‘baseline report’ means information on the state of soil and groundwater contamination by relevant hazardous substances;

| (20) | ‘groundwater’ means groundwater as defined in point 2 of Article 2 of Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (24); |
| --- | --- |

(20)

‘groundwater’ means groundwater as defined in point 2 of Article 2 of Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (24);

| (21) | ‘soil’ means the top layer of the Earth’s crust situated between the bedrock and the surface. The soil is composed of mineral particles, organic matter, water, air and living organisms; |
| --- | --- |

(21)

‘soil’ means the top layer of the Earth’s crust situated between the bedrock and the surface. The soil is composed of mineral particles, organic matter, water, air and living organisms;

| (22) | ‘environmental inspection’ means all actions, including site visits, monitoring of emissions and checks of internal reports and follow-up documents, verification of self-monitoring, checking of the techniques used and adequacy of the environment management of the installation, undertaken by or on behalf of the competent authority to check and promote compliance of installations with their permit conditions and, where necessary, to monitor their environmental impact; |
| --- | --- |

(22)

‘environmental inspection’ means all actions, including site visits, monitoring of emissions and checks of internal reports and follow-up documents, verification of self-monitoring, checking of the techniques used and adequacy of the environment management of the installation, undertaken by or on behalf of the competent authority to check and promote compliance of installations with their permit conditions and, where necessary, to monitor their environmental impact;

| (23) | ‘poultry’ means poultry as defined in point 1 of Article 2 of Council Directive 90/539/EEC of 15 October 1990 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in, and imports from third countries of, poultry and hatching eggs (25); |
| --- | --- |

(23)

‘poultry’ means poultry as defined in point 1 of Article 2 of Council Directive 90/539/EEC of 15 October 1990 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in, and imports from third countries of, poultry and hatching eggs (25);

| (24) | ‘fuel’ means any solid, liquid or gaseous combustible material; |
| --- | --- |

(24)

‘fuel’ means any solid, liquid or gaseous combustible material;

| (25) | ‘combustion plant’ means any technical apparatus in which fuels are oxidised in order to use the heat thus generated; |
| --- | --- |

(25)

‘combustion plant’ means any technical apparatus in which fuels are oxidised in order to use the heat thus generated;

| (26) | ‘stack’ means a structure containing one or more flues providing a passage for waste gases in order to discharge them into the air; |
| --- | --- |

(26)

‘stack’ means a structure containing one or more flues providing a passage for waste gases in order to discharge them into the air;

| (27) | ‘operating hours’ means the time, expressed in hours, during which a combustion plant, in whole or in part, is operating and discharging emissions into the air, excluding start-up and shut-down periods; |
| --- | --- |

(27)

‘operating hours’ means the time, expressed in hours, during which a combustion plant, in whole or in part, is operating and discharging emissions into the air, excluding start-up and shut-down periods;

| (28) | ‘rate of desulphurisation’ means the ratio over a given period of time of the quantity of sulphur which is not emitted into air by a combustion plant to the quantity of sulphur contained in the solid fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities and which is used in the plant over the same period of time; |
| --- | --- |

(28)

‘rate of desulphurisation’ means the ratio over a given period of time of the quantity of sulphur which is not emitted into air by a combustion plant to the quantity of sulphur contained in the solid fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities and which is used in the plant over the same period of time;

| (29) | ‘indigenous solid fuel’ means a naturally occurring solid fuel fired in a combustion plant specifically designed for that fuel and extracted locally; |
| --- | --- |

(29)

‘indigenous solid fuel’ means a naturally occurring solid fuel fired in a combustion plant specifically designed for that fuel and extracted locally;

| (30) | ‘determinative fuel’ means the fuel which, amongst all fuels used in a multi-fuel firing combustion plant using the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, has the highest emission limit value as set out in Part 1 of Annex V, or, in the case of several fuels having the same emission limit value, the fuel having the highest thermal input amongst those fuels; |
| --- | --- |

(30)

‘determinative fuel’ means the fuel which, amongst all fuels used in a multi-fuel firing combustion plant using the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, has the highest emission limit value as set out in Part 1 of Annex V, or, in the case of several fuels having the same emission limit value, the fuel having the highest thermal input amongst those fuels;

| (31) | ‘biomass’ means any of the following:






  (a) | products consisting of any vegetable matter from agriculture or forestry which can be used as a fuel for the purpose of recovering its energy content; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(31)

‘biomass’ means any of the following:

(a)

products consisting of any vegetable matter from agriculture or forestry which can be used as a fuel for the purpose of recovering its energy content;

| (b) | the following waste:






  (i) | vegetable waste from agriculture and forestry; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the following waste:

(i)

vegetable waste from agriculture and forestry;

| (ii) | vegetable waste from the food processing industry, if the heat generated is recovered; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

vegetable waste from the food processing industry, if the heat generated is recovered;

| (iii) | fibrous vegetable waste from virgin pulp production and from production of paper from pulp, if it is co-incinerated at the place of production and the heat generated is recovered; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

fibrous vegetable waste from virgin pulp production and from production of paper from pulp, if it is co-incinerated at the place of production and the heat generated is recovered;

| (iv) | cork waste; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

cork waste;

| (v) | wood waste with the exception of wood waste which may contain halogenated organic compounds or heavy metals as a result of treatment with wood preservatives or coating and which includes, in particular, such wood waste originating from construction and demolition waste; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

wood waste with the exception of wood waste which may contain halogenated organic compounds or heavy metals as a result of treatment with wood preservatives or coating and which includes, in particular, such wood waste originating from construction and demolition waste;

| (32) | ‘multi-fuel firing combustion plant’ means any combustion plant which may be fired simultaneously or alternately by two or more types of fuel; |
| --- | --- |

(32)

‘multi-fuel firing combustion plant’ means any combustion plant which may be fired simultaneously or alternately by two or more types of fuel;

| (33) | ‘gas turbine’ means any rotating machine which converts thermal energy into mechanical work, consisting mainly of a compressor, a thermal device in which fuel is oxidised in order to heat the working fluid, and a turbine; |
| --- | --- |

(33)

‘gas turbine’ means any rotating machine which converts thermal energy into mechanical work, consisting mainly of a compressor, a thermal device in which fuel is oxidised in order to heat the working fluid, and a turbine;

| (34) | ‘gas engine’ means an internal combustion engine which operates according to the Otto cycle and uses spark ignition or, in case of dual fuel engines, compression ignition to burn fuel; |
| --- | --- |

(34)

‘gas engine’ means an internal combustion engine which operates according to the Otto cycle and uses spark ignition or, in case of dual fuel engines, compression ignition to burn fuel;

| (35) | ‘diesel engine’ means an internal combustion engine which operates according to the diesel cycle and uses compression ignition to burn fuel; |
| --- | --- |

(35)

‘diesel engine’ means an internal combustion engine which operates according to the diesel cycle and uses compression ignition to burn fuel;

| (36) | ‘small isolated system’ means a small isolated system as defined in point 26 of Article 2 of Directive 2003/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2003 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity (26); |
| --- | --- |

(36)

‘small isolated system’ means a small isolated system as defined in point 26 of Article 2 of Directive 2003/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2003 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity (26);

| (37) | ‘waste’ means waste as defined in point 1 of Article 3 of Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste (27); |
| --- | --- |

(37)

‘waste’ means waste as defined in point 1 of Article 3 of Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste (27);

| (38) | ‘hazardous waste’ means hazardous waste as defined in point 2 of Article 3 of Directive 2008/98/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(38)

‘hazardous waste’ means hazardous waste as defined in point 2 of Article 3 of Directive 2008/98/EC;

| (39) | ‘mixed municipal waste’ means waste from households as well as commercial, industrial and institutional waste which, because of its nature and composition, is similar to waste from households, but excluding fractions indicated under heading 20 01 of the Annex to Decision 2000/532/EC (28) that are collected separately at source and excluding the other waste indicated under heading 20 02 of that Annex; |
| --- | --- |

(39)

‘mixed municipal waste’ means waste from households as well as commercial, industrial and institutional waste which, because of its nature and composition, is similar to waste from households, but excluding fractions indicated under heading 20 01 of the Annex to Decision 2000/532/EC (28) that are collected separately at source and excluding the other waste indicated under heading 20 02 of that Annex;

| (40) | ‘waste incineration plant’ means any stationary or mobile technical unit and equipment dedicated to the thermal treatment of waste, with or without recovery of the combustion heat generated, through the incineration by oxidation of waste as well as other thermal treatment processes, such as pyrolysis, gasification or plasma process, if the substances resulting from the treatment are subsequently incinerated; |
| --- | --- |

(40)

‘waste incineration plant’ means any stationary or mobile technical unit and equipment dedicated to the thermal treatment of waste, with or without recovery of the combustion heat generated, through the incineration by oxidation of waste as well as other thermal treatment processes, such as pyrolysis, gasification or plasma process, if the substances resulting from the treatment are subsequently incinerated;

| (41) | ‘waste co-incineration plant’ means any stationary or mobile technical unit whose main purpose is the generation of energy or production of material products and which uses waste as a regular or additional fuel or in which waste is thermally treated for the purpose of disposal through the incineration by oxidation of waste as well as other thermal treatment processes, such as pyrolysis, gasification or plasma process, if the substances resulting from the treatment are subsequently incinerated; |
| --- | --- |

(41)

‘waste co-incineration plant’ means any stationary or mobile technical unit whose main purpose is the generation of energy or production of material products and which uses waste as a regular or additional fuel or in which waste is thermally treated for the purpose of disposal through the incineration by oxidation of waste as well as other thermal treatment processes, such as pyrolysis, gasification or plasma process, if the substances resulting from the treatment are subsequently incinerated;

| (42) | ‘nominal capacity’ means the sum of the incineration capacities of the furnaces of which a waste incineration plant or a waste co-incineration plant is composed, as specified by the constructor and confirmed by the operator, with due account being taken of the calorific value of the waste, expressed as the quantity of waste incinerated per hour; |
| --- | --- |

(42)

‘nominal capacity’ means the sum of the incineration capacities of the furnaces of which a waste incineration plant or a waste co-incineration plant is composed, as specified by the constructor and confirmed by the operator, with due account being taken of the calorific value of the waste, expressed as the quantity of waste incinerated per hour;

| (43) | ‘dioxins and furans’ means all polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins and dibenzofurans listed in Part 2 of Annex VI; |
| --- | --- |

(43)

‘dioxins and furans’ means all polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins and dibenzofurans listed in Part 2 of Annex VI;

| (44) | ‘organic compound’ means any compound containing at least the element carbon and one or more of hydrogen, halogens, oxygen, sulphur, phosphorus, silicon or nitrogen, with the exception of carbon oxides and inorganic carbonates and bicarbonates; |
| --- | --- |

(44)

‘organic compound’ means any compound containing at least the element carbon and one or more of hydrogen, halogens, oxygen, sulphur, phosphorus, silicon or nitrogen, with the exception of carbon oxides and inorganic carbonates and bicarbonates;

| (45) | ‘volatile organic compound’ means any organic compound as well as the fraction of creosote, having at 293,15 K a vapour pressure of 0,01 kPa or more, or having a corresponding volatility under the particular conditions of use; |
| --- | --- |

(45)

‘volatile organic compound’ means any organic compound as well as the fraction of creosote, having at 293,15 K a vapour pressure of 0,01 kPa or more, or having a corresponding volatility under the particular conditions of use;

| (46) | ‘organic solvent’ means any volatile organic compound which is used for any of the following:






  (a) | alone or in combination with other agents, and without undergoing a chemical change, to dissolve raw materials, products or waste materials; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(46)

‘organic solvent’ means any volatile organic compound which is used for any of the following:

(a)

alone or in combination with other agents, and without undergoing a chemical change, to dissolve raw materials, products or waste materials;

| (b) | as a cleaning agent to dissolve contaminants; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

as a cleaning agent to dissolve contaminants;

| (c) | as a dissolver; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

as a dissolver;

| (d) | as a dispersion medium; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

as a dispersion medium;

| (e) | as a viscosity adjuster; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

as a viscosity adjuster;

| (f) | as a surface tension adjuster; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

as a surface tension adjuster;

| (g) | as a plasticiser; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

as a plasticiser;

| (h) | as a preservative; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

as a preservative;

| (47) | ‘coating’ means coating as defined in point 8 of Article 2 of Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain paints and varnishes and vehicle refinishing products (29). |
| --- | --- |

(47)

‘coating’ means coating as defined in point 8 of Article 2 of Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain paints and varnishes and vehicle refinishing products (29).

Article 4

Obligation to hold a permit

1.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that no installation or combustion plant, waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant is operated without a permit.

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, Member States may set a procedure for the registration of installations covered only by Chapter V.

The procedure for registration shall be specified in a binding act and include at least a notification to the competent authority by the operator of the intention to operate an installation.

2.   Member States may opt to provide that a permit cover two or more installations or parts of installations operated by the same operator on the same site.

Where a permit covers two or more installations, it shall contain conditions to ensure that each installation complies with the requirements of this Directive.

3.   Member States may opt to provide that a permit cover several parts of an installation operated by different operators. In such cases, the permit shall specify the responsibilities of each operator.

Article 5

Granting of a permit

1.   Without prejudice to other requirements laid down in national or Union law, the competent authority shall grant a permit if the installation complies with the requirements of this Directive.

2.   Member States shall take the measures necessary to ensure that the conditions of, and the procedures for the granting of, the permit are fully coordinated where more than one competent authority or more than one operator is involved or more than one permit is granted, in order to guarantee an effective integrated approach by all authorities competent for this procedure.

3.   In the case of a new installation or a substantial change where Article 4 of Directive 85/337/EEC applies, any relevant information obtained or conclusion arrived at pursuant to Articles 5, 6, 7 and 9 of that Directive shall be examined and used for the purposes of granting the permit.

Article 6

General binding rules

Without prejudice to the obligation to hold a permit, Member States may include requirements for certain categories of installations, combustion plants, waste incineration plants or waste co-incineration plants in general binding rules.

Where general binding rules are adopted, the permit may simply include a reference to such rules.

Article 7

Incidents and accidents

Without prejudice to Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on environmental liability with regard to the prevention and remedying of environmental damage (30), in the event of any incident or accident significantly affecting the environment, Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that:

| (a) | the operator informs the competent authority immediately; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the operator informs the competent authority immediately;

| (b) | the operator immediately takes the measures to limit the environmental consequences and to prevent further possible incidents or accidents; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the operator immediately takes the measures to limit the environmental consequences and to prevent further possible incidents or accidents;

| (c) | the competent authority requires the operator to take any appropriate complementary measures that the competent authority considers necessary to limit the environmental consequences and to prevent further possible incidents or accidents. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the competent authority requires the operator to take any appropriate complementary measures that the competent authority considers necessary to limit the environmental consequences and to prevent further possible incidents or accidents.

Article 8

Non-compliance

1.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that the permit conditions are complied with.

2.   In the event of a breach of the permit conditions, Member States shall ensure that:

| (a) | the operator immediately informs the competent authority; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the operator immediately informs the competent authority;

| (b) | the operator immediately takes the measures necessary to ensure that compliance is restored within the shortest possible time; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the operator immediately takes the measures necessary to ensure that compliance is restored within the shortest possible time;

| (c) | the competent authority requires the operator to take any appropriate complementary measures that the competent authority considers necessary to restore compliance. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the competent authority requires the operator to take any appropriate complementary measures that the competent authority considers necessary to restore compliance.

Where the breach of the permit conditions poses an immediate danger to human health or threatens to cause an immediate significant adverse effect upon the environment, and until compliance is restored in accordance with points (b) and (c) of the first subparagraph, the operation of the installation, combustion plant, waste incineration plant, waste co-incineration plant or relevant part thereof shall be suspended.

Article 9

Emission of greenhouse gases

1.   Where emissions of a greenhouse gas from an installation are specified in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC in relation to an activity carried out in that installation, the permit shall not include an emission limit value for direct emissions of that gas, unless necessary to ensure that no significant local pollution is caused.

2.   For activities listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC, Member States may choose not to impose requirements relating to energy efficiency in respect of combustion units or other units emitting carbon dioxide on the site.

3.   Where necessary, the competent authorities shall amend the permit as appropriate.

4.   Paragraphs 1 to 3 shall not apply to installations which are temporarily excluded from the scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Union in accordance with Article 27 of Directive 2003/87/EC.

CHAPTER II

PROVISIONS FOR ACTIVITIES LISTED IN ANNEX I

Article 10

Scope

This Chapter shall apply to the activities set out in Annex I and, where applicable, reaching the capacity thresholds set out in that Annex.

Article 11

General principles governing the basic obligations of the operator

Member States shall take the necessary measures to provide that installations are operated in accordance with the following principles:

| (a) | all the appropriate preventive measures are taken against pollution; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

all the appropriate preventive measures are taken against pollution;

| (b) | the best available techniques are applied; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the best available techniques are applied;

| (c) | no significant pollution is caused; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

no significant pollution is caused;

| (d) | the generation of waste is prevented in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the generation of waste is prevented in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC;

| (e) | where waste is generated, it is, in order of priority and in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC, prepared for re-use, recycled, recovered or, where that is technically and economically impossible, it is disposed of while avoiding or reducing any impact on the environment; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

where waste is generated, it is, in order of priority and in accordance with Directive 2008/98/EC, prepared for re-use, recycled, recovered or, where that is technically and economically impossible, it is disposed of while avoiding or reducing any impact on the environment;

| (f) | energy is used efficiently; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

energy is used efficiently;

| (g) | the necessary measures are taken to prevent accidents and limit their consequences; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the necessary measures are taken to prevent accidents and limit their consequences;

| (h) | the necessary measures are taken upon definitive cessation of activities to avoid any risk of pollution and return the site of operation to the satisfactory state defined in accordance with Article 22. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

the necessary measures are taken upon definitive cessation of activities to avoid any risk of pollution and return the site of operation to the satisfactory state defined in accordance with Article 22.

Article 12

Applications for permits

1.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that an application for a permit includes a description of the following:

| (a) | the installation and its activities; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the installation and its activities;

| (b) | the raw and auxiliary materials, other substances and the energy used in or generated by the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the raw and auxiliary materials, other substances and the energy used in or generated by the installation;

| (c) | the sources of emissions from the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the sources of emissions from the installation;

| (d) | the conditions of the site of the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the conditions of the site of the installation;

| (e) | where applicable, a baseline report in accordance with Article 22(2); |
| --- | --- |

(e)

where applicable, a baseline report in accordance with Article 22(2);

| (f) | the nature and quantities of foreseeable emissions from the installation into each medium as well as identification of significant effects of the emissions on the environment; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the nature and quantities of foreseeable emissions from the installation into each medium as well as identification of significant effects of the emissions on the environment;

| (g) | the proposed technology and other techniques for preventing or, where this is not possible, reducing emissions from the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the proposed technology and other techniques for preventing or, where this is not possible, reducing emissions from the installation;

| (h) | measures for the prevention, preparation for re-use, recycling and recovery of waste generated by the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

measures for the prevention, preparation for re-use, recycling and recovery of waste generated by the installation;

| (i) | further measures planned to comply with the general principles of the basic obligations of the operator as provided for in Article 11; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

further measures planned to comply with the general principles of the basic obligations of the operator as provided for in Article 11;

| (j) | measures planned to monitor emissions into the environment; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

measures planned to monitor emissions into the environment;

| (k) | the main alternatives to the proposed technology, techniques and measures studied by the applicant in outline. |
| --- | --- |

(k)

the main alternatives to the proposed technology, techniques and measures studied by the applicant in outline.

An application for a permit shall also include a non-technical summary of the details referred to in the first subparagraph.

2.   Where information supplied in accordance with the requirements provided for in Directive 85/337/EEC or a safety report prepared in accordance with Directive 96/82/EC or other information produced in response to other legislation fulfils any of the requirements of paragraph 1, that information may be included in, or attached to, the application.

Article 13

BAT reference documents and exchange of information

1.   In order to draw up, review and, where necessary, update BAT reference documents, the Commission shall organise an exchange of information between Member States, the industries concerned, non-governmental organisations promoting environmental protection and the Commission.

2.   The exchange of information shall, in particular, address the following:

| (a) | the performance of installations and techniques in terms of emissions, expressed as short- and long-term averages, where appropriate, and the associated reference conditions, consumption and nature of raw materials, water consumption, use of energy and generation of waste; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the performance of installations and techniques in terms of emissions, expressed as short- and long-term averages, where appropriate, and the associated reference conditions, consumption and nature of raw materials, water consumption, use of energy and generation of waste;

| (b) | the techniques used, associated monitoring, cross-media effects, economic and technical viability and developments therein; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the techniques used, associated monitoring, cross-media effects, economic and technical viability and developments therein;

| (c) | best available techniques and emerging techniques identified after considering the issues mentioned in points (a) and (b). |
| --- | --- |

(c)

best available techniques and emerging techniques identified after considering the issues mentioned in points (a) and (b).

3.   The Commission shall establish and regularly convene a forum composed of representatives of Member States, the industries concerned and non-governmental organisations promoting environmental protection.

The Commission shall obtain the opinion of the forum on the practical arrangements for the exchange of information and, in particular, on the following:

| (a) | the rules of procedure of the forum; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the rules of procedure of the forum;

| (b) | the work programme for the exchange of information; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the work programme for the exchange of information;

| (c) | guidance on the collection of data; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

guidance on the collection of data;

| (d) | guidance on the drawing up of BAT reference documents and on their quality assurance including the suitability of their content and format. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

guidance on the drawing up of BAT reference documents and on their quality assurance including the suitability of their content and format.

The guidance referred to in points (c) and (d) of the second subparagraph shall take account of the opinion of the forum and shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 75(2).

4.   The Commission shall obtain and make publicly available the opinion of the forum on the proposed content of the BAT reference documents and shall take into account this opinion for the procedures laid down in paragraph 5.

5.   Decisions on the BAT conclusions shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 75(2).

6.   After the adoption of a decision in accordance with paragraph 5, the Commission shall without delay make the BAT reference document publicly available and ensure that BAT conclusions are made available in all the official languages of the Union.

7.   Pending the adoption of a relevant decision in accordance with paragraph 5, the conclusions on best available techniques from BAT reference documents adopted by the Commission prior to the date referred to in Article 83 shall apply as BAT conclusions for the purposes of this Chapter except for Article 15(3) and (4).

Article 14

Permit conditions

1.   Member States shall ensure that the permit includes all measures necessary for compliance with the requirements of Articles 11 and 18.

Those measures shall include at least the following:

| (a) | emission limit values for polluting substances listed in Annex II, and for other polluting substances, which are likely to be emitted from the installation concerned in significant quantities, having regard to their nature and their potential to transfer pollution from one medium to another; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

emission limit values for polluting substances listed in Annex II, and for other polluting substances, which are likely to be emitted from the installation concerned in significant quantities, having regard to their nature and their potential to transfer pollution from one medium to another;

| (b) | appropriate requirements ensuring protection of the soil and groundwater and measures concerning the monitoring and management of waste generated by the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

appropriate requirements ensuring protection of the soil and groundwater and measures concerning the monitoring and management of waste generated by the installation;

| (c) | suitable emission monitoring requirements specifying:






  (i) | measurement methodology, frequency and evaluation procedure; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

suitable emission monitoring requirements specifying:

(i)

measurement methodology, frequency and evaluation procedure; and

| (ii) | where Article 15(3)(b) is applied, that results of emission monitoring are available for the same periods of time and reference conditions as for the emission levels associated with the best available techniques; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

where Article 15(3)(b) is applied, that results of emission monitoring are available for the same periods of time and reference conditions as for the emission levels associated with the best available techniques;

| (d) | an obligation to supply the competent authority regularly, and at least annually, with:






  (i) | information on the basis of results of emission monitoring referred to in point (c) and other required data that enables the competent authority to verify compliance with the permit conditions; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

an obligation to supply the competent authority regularly, and at least annually, with:

(i)

information on the basis of results of emission monitoring referred to in point (c) and other required data that enables the competent authority to verify compliance with the permit conditions; and

| (ii) | where Article 15(3)(b) is applied, a summary of the results of emission monitoring which allows a comparison with the emission levels associated with the best available techniques; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

where Article 15(3)(b) is applied, a summary of the results of emission monitoring which allows a comparison with the emission levels associated with the best available techniques;

| (e) | appropriate requirements for the regular maintenance and surveillance of measures taken to prevent emissions to soil and groundwater pursuant to point (b) and appropriate requirements concerning the periodic monitoring of soil and groundwater in relation to relevant hazardous substances likely to be found on site and having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination at the site of the installation; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

appropriate requirements for the regular maintenance and surveillance of measures taken to prevent emissions to soil and groundwater pursuant to point (b) and appropriate requirements concerning the periodic monitoring of soil and groundwater in relation to relevant hazardous substances likely to be found on site and having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination at the site of the installation;

| (f) | measures relating to conditions other than normal operating conditions such as start-up and shut-down operations, leaks, malfunctions, momentary stoppages and definitive cessation of operations; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

measures relating to conditions other than normal operating conditions such as start-up and shut-down operations, leaks, malfunctions, momentary stoppages and definitive cessation of operations;

| (g) | provisions on the minimisation of long-distance or transboundary pollution; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

provisions on the minimisation of long-distance or transboundary pollution;

| (h) | conditions for assessing compliance with the emission limit values or a reference to the applicable requirements specified elsewhere. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

conditions for assessing compliance with the emission limit values or a reference to the applicable requirements specified elsewhere.

2.   For the purpose of paragraph 1(a), emission limit values may be supplemented or replaced by equivalent parameters or technical measures ensuring an equivalent level of environmental protection.

3.   BAT conclusions shall be the reference for setting the permit conditions.

4.   Without prejudice to Article 18, the competent authority may set stricter permit conditions than those achievable by the use of the best available techniques as described in the BAT conclusions. Member States may establish rules under which the competent authority may set such stricter conditions.

5.   Where the competent authority sets permit conditions on the basis of a best available technique not described in any of the relevant BAT conclusions, it shall ensure that:

| (a) | that technique is determined by giving special consideration to the criteria listed in Annex III; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

that technique is determined by giving special consideration to the criteria listed in Annex III; and

| (b) | the requirements of Article 15 are complied with. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the requirements of Article 15 are complied with.

Where the BAT conclusions referred to in the first subparagraph do not contain emission levels associated with the best available techniques, the competent authority shall ensure that the technique referred to in the first subparagraph ensures a level of environmental protection equivalent to the best available techniques described in the BAT conclusions.

6.   Where an activity or a type of production process carried out within an installation is not covered by any of the BAT conclusions or where those conclusions do not address all the potential environmental effects of the activity or process, the competent authority shall, after prior consultations with the operator, set the permit conditions on the basis of the best available techniques that it has determined for the activities or processes concerned, by giving special consideration to the criteria listed in Annex III.

7.   For installations referred to in point 6.6 of Annex I, paragraphs 1 to 6 of this Article shall apply without prejudice to the legislation relating to animal welfare.

Article 15

Emission limit values, equivalent parameters and technical measures

1.   The emission limit values for polluting substances shall apply at the point where the emissions leave the installation, and any dilution prior to that point shall be disregarded when determining those values.

With regard to indirect releases of polluting substances into water, the effect of a water treatment plant may be taken into account when determining the emission limit values of the installation concerned, provided that an equivalent level of protection of the environment as a whole is guaranteed and provided this does not lead to higher levels of pollution in the environment.

2.   Without prejudice to Article 18, the emission limit values and the equivalent parameters and technical measures referred to in Article 14(1) and (2) shall be based on the best available techniques, without prescribing the use of any technique or specific technology.

3.   The competent authority shall set emission limit values that ensure that, under normal operating conditions, emissions do not exceed the emission levels associated with the best available techniques as laid down in the decisions on BAT conclusions referred to in Article 13(5) through either of the following:

| (a) | setting emission limit values that do not exceed the emission levels associated with the best available techniques. Those emission limit values shall be expressed for the same or shorter periods of time and under the same reference conditions as those emission levels associated with the best available techniques; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

setting emission limit values that do not exceed the emission levels associated with the best available techniques. Those emission limit values shall be expressed for the same or shorter periods of time and under the same reference conditions as those emission levels associated with the best available techniques; or

| (b) | setting different emission limit values than those referred to under point (a) in terms of values, periods of time and reference conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

setting different emission limit values than those referred to under point (a) in terms of values, periods of time and reference conditions.

Where point (b) is applied, the competent authority shall, at least annually, assess the results of emission monitoring in order to ensure that emissions under normal operating conditions have not exceeded the emission levels associated with the best available techniques.

4.   By way of derogation from paragraph 3, and without prejudice to Article 18, the competent authority may, in specific cases, set less strict emission limit values. Such a derogation may apply only where an assessment shows that the achievement of emission levels associated with the best available techniques as described in BAT conclusions would lead to disproportionately higher costs compared to the environmental benefits due to:

| (a) | the geographical location or the local environmental conditions of the installation concerned; or |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the geographical location or the local environmental conditions of the installation concerned; or

| (b) | the technical characteristics of the installation concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the technical characteristics of the installation concerned.

The competent authority shall document in an annex to the permit conditions the reasons for the application of the first subparagraph including the result of the assessment and the justification for the conditions imposed.

The emission limit values set in accordance with the first subparagraph shall, however, not exceed the emission limit values set out in the Annexes to this Directive, where applicable.

The competent authority shall in any case ensure that no significant pollution is caused and that a high level of protection of the environment as a whole is achieved.

On the basis of information provided by Member States in accordance with Article 72(1), in particular concerning the application of this paragraph, the Commission may, where necessary, assess and further clarify, through guidance, the criteria to be taken into account for the application of this paragraph.

The competent authority shall re-assess the application of the first subparagraph as part of each reconsideration of the permit conditions pursuant to Article 21.

5.   The competent authority may grant temporary derogations from the requirements of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article and from Article 11(a) and (b) for the testing and use of emerging techniques for a total period of time not exceeding 9 months, provided that after the period specified, either the technique is stopped or the activity achieves at least the emission levels associated with the best available techniques.

Article 16

Monitoring requirements

1.   The monitoring requirements referred to in Article 14(1)(c) shall, where applicable, be based on the conclusions on monitoring as described in the BAT conclusions.

2.   The frequency of the periodic monitoring referred to in Article 14(1)(e) shall be determined by the competent authority in a permit for each individual installation or in general binding rules.

Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, periodic monitoring shall be carried out at least once every 5 years for groundwater and 10 years for soil, unless such monitoring is based on a systematic appraisal of the risk of contamination.

Article 17

General binding rules for activities listed in Annex I

1.   When adopting general binding rules, Member States shall ensure an integrated approach and a high level of environmental protection equivalent to that achievable with individual permit conditions.

2.   General binding rules shall be based on the best available techniques, without prescribing the use of any technique or specific technology in order to ensure compliance with Articles 14 and 15.

3.   Member States shall ensure that general binding rules are updated to take into account developments in best available techniques and in order to ensure compliance with Article 21.

4.   General binding rules adopted in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 3 shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication.

Article 18

Environmental quality standards

Where an environmental quality standard requires stricter conditions than those achievable by the use of the best available techniques, additional measures shall be included in the permit, without prejudice to other measures which may be taken to comply with environmental quality standards.

Article 19

Developments in best available techniques

Member States shall ensure that the competent authority follows or is informed of developments in best available techniques and of the publication of any new or updated BAT conclusions and shall make that information available to the public concerned.

Article 20

Changes by operators to installations

1.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that the operator informs the competent authority of any planned change in the nature or functioning, or an extension of the installation which may have consequences for the environment. Where appropriate, the competent authority shall update the permit.

2.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that no substantial change planned by the operator is made without a permit granted in accordance with this Directive.

The application for a permit and the decision by the competent authority shall cover those parts of the installation and those details listed in Article 12 which may be affected by the substantial change.

3.   Any change in the nature or functioning or an extension of an installation shall be deemed to be substantial if the change or extension in itself reaches the capacity thresholds set out in Annex I.

Article 21

Reconsideration and updating of permit conditions by the competent authority

1.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that the competent authority periodically reconsiders in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 5 all permit conditions and, where necessary to ensure compliance with this Directive, updates those conditions.

2.   At the request of the competent authority, the operator shall submit all the information necessary for the purpose of reconsidering the permit conditions, including, in particular, results of emission monitoring and other data, that enables a comparison of the operation of the installation with the best available techniques described in the applicable BAT conclusions and with the emission levels associated with the best available techniques.

When reconsidering permit conditions, the competent authority shall use any information resulting from monitoring or inspections.

3.   Within 4 years of publication of decisions on BAT conclusions in accordance with Article 13(5) relating to the main activity of an installation, the competent authority shall ensure that:

| (a) | all the permit conditions for the installation concerned are reconsidered and, if necessary, updated to ensure compliance with this Directive, in particular, with Article 15(3) and (4), where applicable; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

all the permit conditions for the installation concerned are reconsidered and, if necessary, updated to ensure compliance with this Directive, in particular, with Article 15(3) and (4), where applicable;

| (b) | the installation complies with those permit conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the installation complies with those permit conditions.

The reconsideration shall take into account all the new or updated BAT conclusions applicable to the installation and adopted in accordance with Article 13(5) since the permit was granted or last reconsidered.

4.   Where an installation is not covered by any of the BAT conclusions, the permit conditions shall be reconsidered and, if necessary, updated where developments in the best available techniques allow for the significant reduction of emissions.

5.   The permit conditions shall be reconsidered and, where necessary, updated at least in the following cases:

| (a) | the pollution caused by the installation is of such significance that the existing emission limit values of the permit need to be revised or new such values need to be included in the permit; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the pollution caused by the installation is of such significance that the existing emission limit values of the permit need to be revised or new such values need to be included in the permit;

| (b) | the operational safety requires other techniques to be used; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the operational safety requires other techniques to be used;

| (c) | where it is necessary to comply with a new or revised environmental quality standard in accordance with Article 18. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

where it is necessary to comply with a new or revised environmental quality standard in accordance with Article 18.

Article 22

Site closure

1.   Without prejudice to Directive 2000/60/EC, Directive 2004/35/EC, Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration (31) and to relevant Union law on soil protection, the competent authority shall set permit conditions to ensure compliance with paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article upon definitive cessation of activities.

2.   Where the activity involves the use, production or release of relevant hazardous substances and having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination at the site of the installation, the operator shall prepare and submit to the competent authority a baseline report before starting operation of an installation or before a permit for an installation is updated for the first time after 7 January 2013.

The baseline report shall contain the information necessary to determine the state of soil and groundwater contamination so as to make a quantified comparison with the state upon definitive cessation of activities provided for under paragraph 3.

The baseline report shall contain at least the following information:

| (a) | information on the present use and, where available, on past uses of the site; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

information on the present use and, where available, on past uses of the site;

| (b) | where available, existing information on soil and groundwater measurements that reflect the state at the time the report is drawn up or, alternatively, new soil and groundwater measurements having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination by those hazardous substances to be used, produced or released by the installation concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where available, existing information on soil and groundwater measurements that reflect the state at the time the report is drawn up or, alternatively, new soil and groundwater measurements having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination by those hazardous substances to be used, produced or released by the installation concerned.

Where information produced pursuant to other national or Union law fulfils the requirements of this paragraph that information may be included in, or attached to, the submitted baseline report.

The Commission shall establish guidance on the content of the baseline report.

3.   Upon definitive cessation of the activities, the operator shall assess the state of soil and groundwater contamination by relevant hazardous substances used, produced or released by the installation. Where the installation has caused significant pollution of soil or groundwater by relevant hazardous substances compared to the state established in the baseline report referred to in paragraph 2, the operator shall take the necessary measures to address that pollution so as to return the site to that state. For that purpose, the technical feasibility of such measures may be taken into account.

Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, upon definitive cessation of the activities, and where the contamination of soil and groundwater at the site poses a significant risk to human health or the environment as a result of the permitted activities carried out by the operator before the permit for the installation is updated for the first time after 7 January 2013 and taking into account the conditions of the site of the installation established in accordance with Article 12(1)(d), the operator shall take the necessary actions aimed at the removal, control, containment or reduction of relevant hazardous substances, so that the site, taking into account its current or approved future use, ceases to pose such a risk.

4.   Where the operator is not required to prepare a baseline report referred to in paragraph 2, the operator shall, upon definitive cessation of the activities, take the necessary actions aimed at the removal, control, containment or reduction of relevant hazardous substances, so that the site, taking into account its current or approved future use, ceases to pose any significant risk to human health or the environment due to the contamination of soil and groundwater as a result of the permitted activities and taking into account the conditions of the site of the installation established in accordance with Article 12(1)(d).

Article 23

Environmental inspections

1.   Member States shall set up a system of environmental inspections of installations addressing the examination of the full range of relevant environmental effects from the installations concerned.

Member States shall ensure that operators afford the competent authorities all necessary assistance to enable those authorities to carry out any site visits, to take samples and to gather any information necessary for the performance of their duties for the purposes of this Directive.

2.   Member States shall ensure that all installations are covered by an environmental inspection plan at national, regional or local level and shall ensure that this plan is regularly reviewed and, where appropriate, updated.

3.   Each environmental inspection plan shall include the following:

| (a) | a general assessment of relevant significant environmental issues; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

a general assessment of relevant significant environmental issues;

| (b) | the geographical area covered by the inspection plan; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the geographical area covered by the inspection plan;

| (c) | a register of the installations covered by the plan; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

a register of the installations covered by the plan;

| (d) | procedures for drawing up programmes for routine environmental inspections pursuant to paragraph 4; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

procedures for drawing up programmes for routine environmental inspections pursuant to paragraph 4;

| (e) | procedures for non-routine environmental inspections pursuant to paragraph 5; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

procedures for non-routine environmental inspections pursuant to paragraph 5;

| (f) | where necessary, provisions on the cooperation between different inspection authorities. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

where necessary, provisions on the cooperation between different inspection authorities.

4.   Based on the inspection plans, the competent authority shall regularly draw up programmes for routine environmental inspections, including the frequency of site visits for different types of installations.

The period between two site visits shall be based on a systematic appraisal of the environmental risks of the installations concerned and shall not exceed 1 year for installations posing the highest risks and 3 years for installations posing the lowest risks.

If an inspection has identified an important case of non-compliance with the permit conditions, an additional site visit shall be carried out within 6 months of that inspection.

The systematic appraisal of the environmental risks shall be based on at least the following criteria:

| (a) | the potential and actual impacts of the installations concerned on human health and the environment taking into account the levels and types of emissions, the sensitivity of the local environment and the risk of accidents; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the potential and actual impacts of the installations concerned on human health and the environment taking into account the levels and types of emissions, the sensitivity of the local environment and the risk of accidents;

| (b) | the record of compliance with permit conditions; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the record of compliance with permit conditions;

| (c) | the participation of the operator in the Union eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 (32). |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the participation of the operator in the Union eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS), pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 (32).

The Commission may adopt guidance on the criteria for the appraisal of environmental risks.

5.   Non-routine environmental inspections shall be carried out to investigate serious environmental complaints, serious environmental accidents, incidents and occurrences of non-compliance as soon as possible and, where appropriate, before the granting, reconsideration or update of a permit.

6.   Following each site visit, the competent authority shall prepare a report describing the relevant findings regarding compliance of the installation with the permit conditions and conclusions on whether any further action is necessary.

The report shall be notified to the operator concerned within 2 months of the site visit taking place. The report shall be made publicly available by the competent authority in accordance with Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public access to environmental information (33) within 4 months of the site visit taking place.

Without prejudice to Article 8(2), the competent authority shall ensure that the operator takes all the necessary actions identified in the report within a reasonable period.

Article 24

Access to information and public participation in the permit procedure

1.   Member States shall ensure that the public concerned are given early and effective opportunities to participate in the following procedures:

| (a) | the granting of a permit for new installations; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the granting of a permit for new installations;

| (b) | the granting of a permit for any substantial change; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the granting of a permit for any substantial change;

| (c) | the granting or updating of a permit for an installation where the application of Article 15(4) is proposed; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the granting or updating of a permit for an installation where the application of Article 15(4) is proposed;

| (d) | the updating of a permit or permit conditions for an installation in accordance with Article 21(5)(a). |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the updating of a permit or permit conditions for an installation in accordance with Article 21(5)(a).

The procedure set out in Annex IV shall apply to such participation.

2.   When a decision on granting, reconsideration or updating of a permit has been taken, the competent authority shall make available to the public, including via the Internet in relation to points (a), (b) and (f), the following information:

| (a) | the content of the decision, including a copy of the permit and any subsequent updates; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the content of the decision, including a copy of the permit and any subsequent updates;

| (b) | the reasons on which the decision is based; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the reasons on which the decision is based;

| (c) | the results of the consultations held before the decision was taken and an explanation of how they were taken into account in that decision; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the results of the consultations held before the decision was taken and an explanation of how they were taken into account in that decision;

| (d) | the title of the BAT reference documents relevant to the installation or activity concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the title of the BAT reference documents relevant to the installation or activity concerned;

| (e) | how the permit conditions referred to in Article 14, including the emission limit values, have been determined in relation to the best available techniques and emission levels associated with the best available techniques; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

how the permit conditions referred to in Article 14, including the emission limit values, have been determined in relation to the best available techniques and emission levels associated with the best available techniques;

| (f) | where a derogation is granted in accordance with Article 15(4), the specific reasons for that derogation based on the criteria laid down in that paragraph and the conditions imposed. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

where a derogation is granted in accordance with Article 15(4), the specific reasons for that derogation based on the criteria laid down in that paragraph and the conditions imposed.

3.   The competent authority shall also make available to the public, including via the Internet at least in relation to point (a):

| (a) | relevant information on the measures taken by the operator upon definitive cessation of activities in accordance with Article 22; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

relevant information on the measures taken by the operator upon definitive cessation of activities in accordance with Article 22;

| (b) | the results of emission monitoring as required under the permit conditions and held by the competent authority. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the results of emission monitoring as required under the permit conditions and held by the competent authority.

4.   Paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article shall apply subject to the restrictions laid down in Article 4(1) and (2) of Directive 2003/4/EC.

Article 25

Access to justice

1.   Member States shall ensure that, in accordance with the relevant national legal system, members of the public concerned have access to a review procedure before a court of law or another independent and impartial body established by law to challenge the substantive or procedural legality of decisions, acts or omissions subject to Article 24 when one of the following conditions is met:

| (a) | they have a sufficient interest; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

they have a sufficient interest;

| (b) | they maintain the impairment of a right, where administrative procedural law of a Member State requires this as a precondition. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

they maintain the impairment of a right, where administrative procedural law of a Member State requires this as a precondition.

2.   Member States shall determine at what stage the decisions, acts or omissions may be challenged.

3.   What constitutes a sufficient interest and impairment of a right shall be determined by Member States, consistently with the objective of giving the public concerned wide access to justice.

To this end, the interest of any non-governmental organisation promoting environmental protection and meeting any requirements under national law shall be deemed sufficient for the purpose of paragraph 1(a).

Such organisations shall also be deemed to have rights capable of being impaired for the purpose of paragraph 1(b).

4.   Paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall not exclude the possibility of a preliminary review procedure before an administrative authority and shall not affect the requirement of exhaustion of administrative review procedures prior to recourse to judicial review procedures, where such a requirement exists under national law.

Any such procedure shall be fair, equitable, timely and not prohibitively expensive.

5.   Member States shall ensure that practical information is made available to the public on access to administrative and judicial review procedures.

Article 26

Transboundary effects

1.   Where a Member State is aware that the operation of an installation is likely to have significant negative effects on the environment of another Member State, or where a Member State which is likely to be significantly affected so requests, the Member State in whose territory the application for a permit pursuant to Article 4 or Article 20(2) was submitted shall forward to the other Member State any information required to be given or made available pursuant to Annex IV at the same time as it makes it available to the public.

Such information shall serve as a basis for any consultations necessary in the framework of the bilateral relations between the two Member States on a reciprocal and equivalent basis.

2.   Within the framework of their bilateral relations, Member States shall ensure that in the cases referred to in paragraph 1, the applications are also made available for an appropriate period of time to the public of the Member State likely to be affected so that it will have the right to comment on them before the competent authority reaches its decision.

3.   The results of any consultations pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be taken into consideration when the competent authority reaches a decision on the application.

4.   The competent authority shall inform any Member State which has been consulted pursuant to paragraph 1 of the decision reached on the application and shall forward to it the information referred to in Article 24(2). That Member State shall take the measures necessary to ensure that that information is made available in an appropriate manner to the public concerned in its own territory.

Article 27

Emerging techniques

1.   Member States shall, where appropriate, encourage the development and application of emerging techniques, in particular for those emerging techniques identified in BAT reference documents.

2.   The Commission shall establish guidance to assist Member States in encouraging the development and application of emerging techniques as referred to in paragraph 1.

CHAPTER III

SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR COMBUSTION PLANTS

Article 28

Scope

This Chapter shall apply to combustion plants, the total rated thermal input of which is equal to or greater than 50 MW, irrespective of the type of fuel used.

This Chapter shall not apply to the following combustion plants:

| (a) | plants in which the products of combustion are used for the direct heating, drying, or any other treatment of objects or materials; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

plants in which the products of combustion are used for the direct heating, drying, or any other treatment of objects or materials;

| (b) | post-combustion plants designed to purify the waste gases by combustion which are not operated as independent combustion plants; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

post-combustion plants designed to purify the waste gases by combustion which are not operated as independent combustion plants;

| (c) | facilities for the regeneration of catalytic cracking catalysts; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

facilities for the regeneration of catalytic cracking catalysts;

| (d) | facilities for the conversion of hydrogen sulphide into sulphur; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

facilities for the conversion of hydrogen sulphide into sulphur;

| (e) | reactors used in the chemical industry; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

reactors used in the chemical industry;

| (f) | coke battery furnaces; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

coke battery furnaces;

| (g) | cowpers; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

cowpers;

| (h) | any technical apparatus used in the propulsion of a vehicle, ship or aircraft; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

any technical apparatus used in the propulsion of a vehicle, ship or aircraft;

| (i) | gas turbines and gas engines used on offshore platforms; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

gas turbines and gas engines used on offshore platforms;

| (j) | plants which use any solid or liquid waste as a fuel other than waste referred to in point (b) of point 31 of Article 3. |
| --- | --- |

(j)

plants which use any solid or liquid waste as a fuel other than waste referred to in point (b) of point 31 of Article 3.

Article 29

Aggregation rules

1.   Where the waste gases of two or more separate combustion plants are discharged through a common stack, the combination formed by such plants shall be considered as a single combustion plant and their capacities added for the purpose of calculating the total rated thermal input.

2.   Where two or more separate combustion plants which have been granted a permit for the first time on or after 1 July 1987, or the operators of which have submitted a complete application for a permit on or after that date, are installed in such a way that, taking technical and economic factors into account, their waste gases could in the judgement of the competent authority, be discharged through a common stack, the combination formed by such plants shall be considered as a single combustion plant and their capacities added for the purpose of calculating the total rated thermal input.

3.   For the purpose of calculating the total rated thermal input of a combination of combustion plants referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, individual combustion plants with a rated thermal input below 15 MW shall not be considered.

Article 30

Emission limit values

1.   Waste gases from combustion plants shall be discharged in a controlled way by means of a stack, containing one or more flues, the height of which is calculated in such a way as to safeguard human health and the environment.

2.   All permits for installations containing combustion plants which have been granted a permit before 7 January 2013, or the operators of which have submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that such plants are put into operation no later than 7 January 2014, shall include conditions ensuring that emissions into air from these plants do not exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 1 of Annex V.

All permits for installations containing combustion plants which had been granted an exemption as referred to in Article 4(4) of Directive 2001/80/EC and which are in operation after 1 January 2016, shall include conditions ensuring that emissions into the air from these plants do not exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 2 of Annex V.

3.   All permits for installations containing combustion plants not covered by paragraph 2 shall include conditions ensuring that emissions into the air from these plants do not exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 2 of Annex V.

4.   The emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2 of Annex V as well as the minimum rates of desulphurisation set out in Part 5 of that Annex shall apply to the emissions of each common stack in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant. Where Annex V provides that emission limit values may be applied for a part of a combustion plant with a limited number of operating hours, those limit values shall apply to the emissions of that part of the plant, but shall be set in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant.

5.   The competent authority may grant a derogation for a maximum of 6 months from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in paragraphs 2 and 3 for sulphur dioxide in respect of a combustion plant which to this end normally uses low-sulphur fuel, in cases where the operator is unable to comply with those limit values because of an interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel resulting from a serious shortage.

Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any derogation granted under the first subparagraph.

6.   The competent authority may grant a derogation from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in paragraphs 2 and 3 in cases where a combustion plant using only gaseous fuel has to resort exceptionally to the use of other fuels because of a sudden interruption in the supply of gas and for this reason would need to be equipped with a waste gas purification facility. The period for which such a derogation is granted shall not exceed 10 days except where there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies.

The operator shall immediately inform the competent authority of each specific case referred to in the first subparagraph.

Member States shall inform the Commission immediately of any derogation granted under the first subparagraph.

7.   Where a combustion plant is extended, the emission limit values set out in Part 2 of Annex V shall apply to the extended part of the plant affected by the change and shall be set in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant. In the case of a change to a combustion plant, which may have consequences for the environment and which affects a part of the plant with a rated thermal input of 50 MW or more, the emission limit values as set out in Part 2 of Annex V shall apply to the part of the plant which has changed in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant.

8.   The emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2 of Annex V shall not apply to the following combustion plants:

| (a) | diesel engines; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

diesel engines;

| (b) | recovery boilers within installations for the production of pulp. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

recovery boilers within installations for the production of pulp.

9.   For the following combustion plants, on the basis of the best available techniques, the Commission shall review the need to establish Union-wide emission limit values and to amend the emission limit values set out in Annex V:

| (a) | the combustion plants referred to in paragraph 8; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the combustion plants referred to in paragraph 8;

| (b) | combustion plants within refineries firing the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, taking into account the specificity of the energy systems of refineries; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

combustion plants within refineries firing the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, taking into account the specificity of the energy systems of refineries;

| (c) | combustion plants firing gases other than natural gas; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

combustion plants firing gases other than natural gas;

| (d) | combustion plants in chemical installations using liquid production residues as non-commercial fuel for own consumption. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

combustion plants in chemical installations using liquid production residues as non-commercial fuel for own consumption.

The Commission shall, by 31 December 2013, report the results of this review to the European Parliament and to the Council accompanied, if appropriate, by a legislative proposal.

Article 31

Desulphurisation rate

1.   For combustion plants firing indigenous solid fuel, which cannot comply with the emission limit values for sulphur dioxide referred to in Article 30(2) and (3) due to the characteristics of this fuel, Member States may apply instead the minimum rates of desulphurisation set out in Part 5 of Annex V, in accordance with the compliance rules set out in Part 6 of that Annex and with prior validation by the competent authority of the technical report referred to in Article 72(4)(a).

2.   For combustion plants firing indigenous solid fuel, which co-incinerate waste, and which cannot comply with the Cproc values for sulphur dioxide set out in points 3.1 or 3.2 of Part 4 of Annex VI due to the characteristics of the indigenous solid fuel, Member States may apply instead the minimum rates of desulphurisation set out in Part 5 of Annex V, in accordance with the compliance rules set out in Part 6 of that Annex. If Member States choose to apply this paragraph, Cwaste as referred to in point 1 of Part 4 of Annex VI shall be equal to 0 mg/Nm3.

3.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2019, review the possibility of applying minimum rates of desulphurisation set out in Part 5 of Annex V, taking into account, in particular, the best available techniques and benefits obtained from reduced sulphur dioxide emissions.

Article 32

Transitional National Plan

1.   During the period from 1 January 2016 to 30 June 2020, Member States may draw up and implement a transitional national plan covering combustion plants which were granted the first permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003. For each of the combustion plants covered by the plan, the plan shall cover emissions of one or more of the following pollutants: nitrogen oxides, sulphur dioxide and dust. For gas turbines, only nitrogen oxides emissions shall be covered by the plan.

The transitional national plan shall not include any of the following combustion plants:

| (a) | those to which Article 33(1) applies; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

those to which Article 33(1) applies;

| (b) | those within refineries firing low calorific gases from the gasification of refinery residues or the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

those within refineries firing low calorific gases from the gasification of refinery residues or the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels;

| (c) | those to which Article 35 applies; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

those to which Article 35 applies;

| (d) | those which are granted an exemption as referred to in Article 4(4) of Directive 2001/80/EC. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

those which are granted an exemption as referred to in Article 4(4) of Directive 2001/80/EC.

2.   Combustion plants covered by the plan may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2) for the pollutants which are subject to the plan or, where applicable, with the rates of desulphurisation referred to in Article 31.

The emission limit values for sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust set out in the permit for the combustion plant applicable on 31 December 2015, pursuant in particular to the requirements of Directives 2001/80/EC and 2008/1/EC, shall at least be maintained.

Combustion plants with a total rated thermal input of more than 500 MW firing solid fuels, which were granted the first permit after 1 July 1987, shall comply with the emission limit values for nitrogen oxides set out in Part 1 of Annex V.

3.   For each of the pollutants it covers, the transitional national plan shall set a ceiling defining the maximum total annual emissions for all of the plants covered by the plan on the basis of each plant’s total rated thermal input on 31 December 2010, its actual annual operating hours and its fuel use, averaged over the last 10 years of operation up to and including 2010.

The ceiling for the year 2016 shall be calculated on the basis of the relevant emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII to Directive 2001/80/EC or, where applicable, on the basis of the rates of desulphurisation set out in Annex III to Directive 2001/80/EC. In the case of gas turbines, the emission limit values for nitrogen oxides set out for such plants in Part B of Annex VI to Directive 2001/80/EC shall be used. The ceilings for the years 2019 and 2020 shall be calculated on the basis of the relevant emission limit values set out in Part 1 of Annex V to this Directive or, where applicable, the relevant rates of desulphurisation set out in Part 5 of Annex V to this Directive. The ceilings for the years 2017 and 2018 shall be set providing a linear decrease of the ceilings between 2016 and 2019.

Where a plant included in the transitional national plan is closed or no longer falls within the scope of Chapter III, this shall not result in an increase in total annual emissions from the remaining plants covered by the plan.

4.   The transitional national plan shall also contain provisions on monitoring and reporting that comply with the implementing rules established in accordance with Article 41(b), as well as the measures foreseen for each of the plants in order to ensure timely compliance with the emission limit values that will apply from 1 July 2020.

5.   Not later than 1 January 2013, Member States shall communicate their transitional national plans to the Commission.

The Commission shall evaluate the plans and, where the Commission has raised no objections within 12 months of receipt of a plan, the Member State concerned shall consider its plan to be accepted.

When the Commission considers a plan not to be in accordance with the implementing rules established in accordance with Article 41(b), it shall inform the Member State concerned that its plan cannot be accepted. In relation to the evaluation of a new version of a plan which a Member State communicates to the Commission, the time period referred to in the second subparagraph shall be 6 months.

6.   Member States shall inform the Commission of any subsequent changes to the plan.

Article 33

Limited life time derogation

1.   During the period from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2023, combustion plants may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2) and with the rates of desulphurisation referred to in Article 31, where applicable, and from their inclusion in the transitional national plan referred to in Article 32 provided that the following conditions are fulfilled:

| (a) | the operator of the combustion plant undertakes, in a written declaration submitted by 1 January 2014 at the latest to the competent authority, not to operate the plant for more than 17 500 operating hours, starting from 1 January 2016 and ending no later than 31 December 2023; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the operator of the combustion plant undertakes, in a written declaration submitted by 1 January 2014 at the latest to the competent authority, not to operate the plant for more than 17 500 operating hours, starting from 1 January 2016 and ending no later than 31 December 2023;

| (b) | the operator is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of the number of operating hours since 1 January 2016; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the operator is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of the number of operating hours since 1 January 2016;

| (c) | the emission limit values for sulphur dioxides, nitrogen oxides and dust set out in the permit for the combustion plant applicable on 31 December 2015, pursuant in particular to the requirements of Directives 2001/80/EC and 2008/1/EC, shall at least be maintained during the remaining operational life of the combustion plant. Combustion plants with a total rated thermal input of more than 500 MW firing solid fuels, which were granted the first permit after 1 July 1987, shall comply with the emission limit values for nitrogen oxides set out in Part 1 of Annex V; and |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the emission limit values for sulphur dioxides, nitrogen oxides and dust set out in the permit for the combustion plant applicable on 31 December 2015, pursuant in particular to the requirements of Directives 2001/80/EC and 2008/1/EC, shall at least be maintained during the remaining operational life of the combustion plant. Combustion plants with a total rated thermal input of more than 500 MW firing solid fuels, which were granted the first permit after 1 July 1987, shall comply with the emission limit values for nitrogen oxides set out in Part 1 of Annex V; and

| (d) | the combustion plant has not been granted an exemption as referred to in Article 4(4) of Directive 2001/80/EC. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the combustion plant has not been granted an exemption as referred to in Article 4(4) of Directive 2001/80/EC.

2.   At the latest on 1 January 2016, each Member State shall communicate to the Commission a list of any combustion plants to which paragraph 1 applies, including their total rated thermal input, the fuel types used and the applicable emission limit values for sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust. For plants subject to paragraph 1, Member States shall communicate annually to the Commission a record of the number of operating hours since 1 January 2016.

3.   In case of a combustion plant being, on 6 January 2011, part of a small isolated system and accounting at that date for at least 35 % of the electricity supply within that system, which is unable, due to its technical characteristics, to comply with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2), the number of operating hours referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article shall be 18 000, starting from 1 January 2020 and ending no later than 31 December 2023, and the date referred to in paragraph 1(b) and paragraph 2 of this Article shall be 1 January 2020.

4.   In case of a combustion plant with a total rated thermal input of more than 1 500 MW which started operating before 31 December 1986 and fires indigenous solid fuel with a net calorific value of less than 5 800 kJ/kg, a moisture content greater than 45 % by weight, a combined moisture and ash content greater than 60 % by weight and a calcium oxide content in ash greater than 10 %, the number of operating hours referred to in paragraph 1(a) shall be 32 000.

Article 34

Small isolated systems

1.   Until 31 December 2019, combustion plants being, on 6 January 2011, part of a small isolated system may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2) and the rates of desulphurisation referred to in Article 31, where applicable. Until 31 December 2019, the emission limit values set out in the permits of these combustion plants, pursuant in particular to the requirements of Directives 2001/80/EC and 2008/1/EC, shall at least be maintained.

2.   Combustion plants with a total rated thermal input of more than 500 MW firing solid fuels, which were granted the first permit after 1 July 1987, shall comply with the emission limit values for nitrogen oxides set out in Part 1 of Annex V.

3.   Where there are, on the territory of a Member State combustion plants covered by this Chapter that are part of a small isolated system, that Member State shall report to the Commission before 7 January 2013 a list of those combustion plants, the total annual energy consumption of the small isolated system and the amount of energy obtained through interconnection with other systems.

Article 35

District heating plants

1.   Until 31 December 2022, a combustion plant may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2) and the rates of desulphurisation referred to in Article 31 provided that the following conditions are fulfilled:

| (a) | the total rated thermal input of the combustion plant does not exceed 200 MW; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the total rated thermal input of the combustion plant does not exceed 200 MW;

| (b) | the plant was granted a first permit before 27 November 2002 or the operator of that plant had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that it was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the plant was granted a first permit before 27 November 2002 or the operator of that plant had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that it was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003;

| (c) | at least 50 % of the useful heat production of the plant, as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, is delivered in the form of steam or hot water to a public network for district heating; and |
| --- | --- |

(c)

at least 50 % of the useful heat production of the plant, as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, is delivered in the form of steam or hot water to a public network for district heating; and

| (d) | the emission limit values for sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust set out in its permit applicable on 31 December 2015, pursuant in particular to the requirements of Directives 2001/80/EC and 2008/1/EC, are at least maintained until 31 December 2022. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the emission limit values for sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust set out in its permit applicable on 31 December 2015, pursuant in particular to the requirements of Directives 2001/80/EC and 2008/1/EC, are at least maintained until 31 December 2022.

2.   At the latest on 1 January 2016, each Member State shall communicate to the Commission a list of any combustion plants to which paragraph 1 applies, including their total rated thermal input, the fuel types used and the applicable emission limit values for sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust. In addition, Member States shall, for any combustion plants to which paragraph 1 applies and during the period mentioned in that paragraph, inform the Commission annually of the proportion of useful heat production of each plant which was delivered in the form of steam or hot water to a public network for district heating, expressed as a rolling average over the preceding 5 years.

Article 36

Geological storage of carbon dioxide

1.   Member States shall ensure that operators of all combustion plants with a rated electrical output of 300 megawatts or more for which the original construction licence or, in the absence of such a procedure, the original operating licence is granted after the entry into force of Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the geological storage of carbon dioxide (34), have assessed whether the following conditions are met:

| (a) | suitable storage sites are available, |
| --- | --- |

(a)

suitable storage sites are available,

| (b) | transport facilities are technically and economically feasible, |
| --- | --- |

(b)

transport facilities are technically and economically feasible,

| (c) | it is technically and economically feasible to retrofit for carbon dioxide capture. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

it is technically and economically feasible to retrofit for carbon dioxide capture.

2.   If the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 are met, the competent authority shall ensure that suitable space on the installation site for the equipment necessary to capture and compress carbon dioxide is set aside. The competent authority shall determine whether the conditions are met on the basis of the assessment referred to in paragraph 1 and other available information, particularly concerning the protection of the environment and human health.

Article 37

Malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment

1.   Member States shall ensure that provision is made in the permits for procedures relating to malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment.

2.   In the case of a breakdown, the competent authority shall require the operator to reduce or close down operations if a return to normal operation is not achieved within 24 hours, or to operate the plant using low polluting fuels.

The operator shall notify the competent authority within 48 hours after the malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment.

The cumulative duration of unabated operation shall not exceed 120 hours in any 12-month period.

The competent authority may grant a derogation from the time limits set out in the first and third subparagraphs in one of the following cases:

| (a) | there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies;

| (b) | the combustion plant with the breakdown would be replaced for a limited period by another plant which would cause an overall increase in emissions. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the combustion plant with the breakdown would be replaced for a limited period by another plant which would cause an overall increase in emissions.

Article 38

Monitoring of emissions into air

1.   Member States shall ensure that the monitoring of air polluting substances is carried out in accordance with Part 3 of Annex V.

2.   The installation and functioning of the automated monitoring equipment shall be subject to control and to annual surveillance tests as set out in Part 3 of Annex V.

3.   The competent authority shall determine the location of the sampling or measurement points to be used for the monitoring of emissions.

4.   All monitoring results shall be recorded, processed and presented in such a way as to enable the competent authority to verify compliance with the operating conditions and emission limit values which are included in the permit.

Article 39

Compliance with emission limit values

The emission limit values for air shall be regarded as being complied with if the conditions set out in Part 4 of Annex V are fulfilled.

Article 40

Multi-fuel firing combustion plants

1.   In the case of a multi-fuel firing combustion plant involving the simultaneous use of two or more fuels, the competent authority shall set the emission limit values in accordance with the following steps:

| (a) | taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant as set out in Parts 1 and 2 of Annex V; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant as set out in Parts 1 and 2 of Annex V;

| (b) | determining fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the individual emission limit value referred to in point (a) by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, and dividing the product of multiplication by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels, |
| --- | --- |

(b)

determining fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the individual emission limit value referred to in point (a) by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, and dividing the product of multiplication by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,

| (c) | aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values.

2.   In the case of multi-fuel firing combustion plants covered by Article 30(2), which use the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, the following emission limit values may be applied instead of the emission limit values set according to paragraph 1:

| (a) | where, during the operation of the combustion plant, the proportion contributed by the determinative fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is 50 % or more, the emission limit value set in Part 1 of Annex V for the determinative fuel; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

where, during the operation of the combustion plant, the proportion contributed by the determinative fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is 50 % or more, the emission limit value set in Part 1 of Annex V for the determinative fuel;

| (b) | where the proportion contributed by the determinative fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is less than 50 %, the emission limit value determined in accordance with the following steps:






  (i) | taking the emission limit values set out in Part 1 of Annex V for each of the fuels used, corresponding to the total rated thermal input of the combustion plant; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

where the proportion contributed by the determinative fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is less than 50 %, the emission limit value determined in accordance with the following steps:

(i)

taking the emission limit values set out in Part 1 of Annex V for each of the fuels used, corresponding to the total rated thermal input of the combustion plant;

| (ii) | calculating the emission limit value of the determinative fuel by multiplying the emission limit value, determined for that fuel according to point (i), by a factor of two, and subtracting from this product the emission limit value of the fuel used with the lowest emission limit value as set out in Part 1 of Annex V, corresponding to the total rated thermal input of the combustion plant; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

calculating the emission limit value of the determinative fuel by multiplying the emission limit value, determined for that fuel according to point (i), by a factor of two, and subtracting from this product the emission limit value of the fuel used with the lowest emission limit value as set out in Part 1 of Annex V, corresponding to the total rated thermal input of the combustion plant;

| (iii) | determining the fuel-weighted emission limit value for each fuel used by multiplying the emission limit value determined under points (i) and (ii) by the thermal input of the fuel concerned and by dividing the product of this multiplication by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

determining the fuel-weighted emission limit value for each fuel used by multiplying the emission limit value determined under points (i) and (ii) by the thermal input of the fuel concerned and by dividing the product of this multiplication by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels;

| (iv) | aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values determined under point (iii). |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values determined under point (iii).

3.   In the case of multi-fuel firing combustion plants covered by Article 30(2), which use the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, the average emission limit values for sulphur dioxide set out in Part 7 of Annex V may be applied instead of the emission limit values set according to paragraphs 1 or 2 of this Article.

Article 41

Implementing rules

Implementing rules shall be established concerning:

| (a) | the determination of the start-up and shut-down periods referred to in point 27 of Article 3 and in point 1 of Part 4 of Annex V; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the determination of the start-up and shut-down periods referred to in point 27 of Article 3 and in point 1 of Part 4 of Annex V; and

| (b) | the transitional national plans referred to in Article 32 and, in particular, the setting of emission ceilings and related monitoring and reporting. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the transitional national plans referred to in Article 32 and, in particular, the setting of emission ceilings and related monitoring and reporting.

Those implementing rules shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 75(2). The Commission shall make appropriate proposals not later than 7 July 2011.

CHAPTER IV

SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR WASTE INCINERATION PLANTS AND WASTE CO-INCINERATION PLANTS

Article 42

Scope

1.   This Chapter shall apply to waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants which incinerate or co-incinerate solid or liquid waste.

This Chapter shall not apply to gasification or pyrolysis plants, if the gases resulting from this thermal treatment of waste are purified to such an extent that they are no longer a waste prior to their incineration and they can cause emissions no higher than those resulting from the burning of natural gas.

For the purposes of this Chapter, waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants shall include all incineration lines or co-incineration lines, waste reception, storage, on site pretreatment facilities, waste-, fuel- and air-supply systems, boilers, facilities for the treatment of waste gases, on-site facilities for treatment or storage of residues and waste water, stacks, devices and systems for controlling incineration or co-incineration operations, recording and monitoring incineration or co-incineration conditions.

If processes other than oxidation, such as pyrolysis, gasification or plasma process, are applied for the thermal treatment of waste, the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant shall include both the thermal treatment process and the subsequent incineration process.

If waste co-incineration takes place in such a way that the main purpose of the plant is not the generation of energy or production of material products but rather the thermal treatment of waste, the plant shall be regarded as a waste incineration plant.

2.   This Chapter shall not apply to the following plants:

| (a) | plants treating only the following wastes:






  (i) | waste listed in point (b) of point 31 of Article 3; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

plants treating only the following wastes:

(i)

waste listed in point (b) of point 31 of Article 3;

| (ii) | radioactive waste; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

radioactive waste;

| (iii) | animal carcasses as regulated by Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 October 2002 laying down health rules concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption (35); |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

animal carcasses as regulated by Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 October 2002 laying down health rules concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption (35);

| (iv) | waste resulting from the exploration for, and the exploitation of, oil and gas resources from off-shore installations and incinerated on board the installations; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

waste resulting from the exploration for, and the exploitation of, oil and gas resources from off-shore installations and incinerated on board the installations;

| (b) | experimental plants used for research, development and testing in order to improve the incineration process and which treat less than 50 tonnes of waste per year. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

experimental plants used for research, development and testing in order to improve the incineration process and which treat less than 50 tonnes of waste per year.

Article 43

Definition of residue

For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘residue’ shall mean any liquid or solid waste which is generated by a waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant.

Article 44

Applications for permits

An application for a permit for a waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant shall include a description of the measures which are envisaged to guarantee that the following requirements are met:

| (a) | the plant is designed, equipped and will be maintained and operated in such a manner that the requirements of this Chapter are met taking into account the categories of waste to be incinerated or co-incinerated; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the plant is designed, equipped and will be maintained and operated in such a manner that the requirements of this Chapter are met taking into account the categories of waste to be incinerated or co-incinerated;

| (b) | the heat generated during the incineration and co-incineration process is recovered as far as practicable through the generation of heat, steam or power; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the heat generated during the incineration and co-incineration process is recovered as far as practicable through the generation of heat, steam or power;

| (c) | the residues will be minimised in their amount and harmfulness and recycled where appropriate; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the residues will be minimised in their amount and harmfulness and recycled where appropriate;

| (d) | the disposal of the residues which cannot be prevented, reduced or recycled will be carried out in conformity with national and Union law. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the disposal of the residues which cannot be prevented, reduced or recycled will be carried out in conformity with national and Union law.

Article 45

Permit conditions

1.   The permit shall include the following:

| (a) | a list of all types of waste which may be treated using at least the types of waste set out in the European Waste List established by Decision 2000/532/EC, if possible, and containing information on the quantity of each type of waste, where appropriate; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

a list of all types of waste which may be treated using at least the types of waste set out in the European Waste List established by Decision 2000/532/EC, if possible, and containing information on the quantity of each type of waste, where appropriate;

| (b) | the total waste incinerating or co-incinerating capacity of the plant; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the total waste incinerating or co-incinerating capacity of the plant;

| (c) | the limit values for emissions into air and water; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the limit values for emissions into air and water;

| (d) | the requirements for the pH, temperature and flow of waste water discharges; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the requirements for the pH, temperature and flow of waste water discharges;

| (e) | the sampling and measurement procedures and frequencies to be used to comply with the conditions set for emission monitoring; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the sampling and measurement procedures and frequencies to be used to comply with the conditions set for emission monitoring;

| (f) | the maximum permissible period of any technically unavoidable stoppages, disturbances, or failures of the purification devices or the measurement devices, during which the emissions into the air and the discharges of waste water may exceed the prescribed emission limit values. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the maximum permissible period of any technically unavoidable stoppages, disturbances, or failures of the purification devices or the measurement devices, during which the emissions into the air and the discharges of waste water may exceed the prescribed emission limit values.

2.   In addition to the requirements set out in paragraph 1, the permit granted to a waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant using hazardous waste shall include the following:

| (a) | a list of the quantities of the different categories of hazardous waste which may be treated; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

a list of the quantities of the different categories of hazardous waste which may be treated;

| (b) | the minimum and maximum mass flows of those hazardous wastes, their lowest and maximum calorific values and their maximum contents of polychlorinated biphenyls, pentachlorophenol, chlorine, fluorine, sulphur, heavy metals and other polluting substances. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the minimum and maximum mass flows of those hazardous wastes, their lowest and maximum calorific values and their maximum contents of polychlorinated biphenyls, pentachlorophenol, chlorine, fluorine, sulphur, heavy metals and other polluting substances.

3.   Member States may list the categories of waste to be included in the permit which can be co-incinerated in certain categories of waste co-incineration plants.

4.   The competent authority shall periodically reconsider and, where necessary, update permit conditions.

Article 46

Control of emissions

1.   Waste gases from waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants shall be discharged in a controlled way by means of a stack the height of which is calculated in such a way as to safeguard human health and the environment.

2.   Emissions into air from waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants shall not exceed the emission limit values set out in parts 3 and 4 of Annex VI or determined in accordance with Part 4 of that Annex.

If in a waste co-incineration plant more than 40 % of the resulting heat release comes from hazardous waste, or the plant co-incinerates untreated mixed municipal waste, the emission limit values set out in Part 3 of Annex VI shall apply.

3.   Discharges to the aquatic environment of waste water resulting from the cleaning of waste gases shall be limited as far as practicable and the concentrations of polluting substances shall not exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 5 of Annex VI.

4.   The emission limit values shall apply at the point where waste waters from the cleaning of waste gases are discharged from the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant.

When waste waters from the cleaning of waste gases are treated outside the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant at a treatment plant intended only for the treatment of this sort of waste water, the emission limit values set out in Part 5 of Annex VI shall be applied at the point where the waste waters leave the treatment plant. Where the waste water from the cleaning of waste gases is treated collectively with other sources of waste water, either on site or off site, the operator shall make the appropriate mass balance calculations, using the results of the measurements set out in point 2 of Part 6 of Annex VI in order to determine the emission levels in the final waste water discharge that can be attributed to the waste water arising from the cleaning of waste gases.

Under no circumstances shall dilution of waste water take place for the purpose of complying with the emission limit values set out in Part 5 of Annex VI.

5.   Waste incineration plant sites and waste co-incineration plant sites, including associated storage areas for waste, shall be designed and operated in such a way as to prevent the unauthorised and accidental release of any polluting substances into soil, surface water and groundwater.

Storage capacity shall be provided for contaminated rainwater run-off from the waste incineration plant site or waste co-incineration plant site or for contaminated water arising from spillage or fire-fighting operations. The storage capacity shall be adequate to ensure that such waters can be tested and treated before discharge where necessary.

6.   Without prejudice to Article 50(4)(c), the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant or individual furnaces being part of a waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant shall under no circumstances continue to incinerate waste for a period of more than 4 hours uninterrupted where emission limit values are exceeded.

The cumulative duration of operation in such conditions over 1 year shall not exceed 60 hours.

The time limit set out in the second subparagraph shall apply to those furnaces which are linked to one single waste gas cleaning device.

Article 47

Breakdown

In the case of a breakdown, the operator shall reduce or close down operations as soon as practicable until normal operations can be restored.

Article 48

Monitoring of emissions

1.   Member States shall ensure that the monitoring of emissions is carried out in accordance with Parts 6 and 7 of Annex VI.

2.   The installation and functioning of the automated measuring systems shall be subject to control and to annual surveillance tests as set out in point 1 of Part 6 of Annex VI.

3.   The competent authority shall determine the location of the sampling or measurement points to be used for monitoring of emissions.

4.   All monitoring results shall be recorded, processed and presented in such a way as to enable the competent authority to verify compliance with the operating conditions and emission limit values which are included in the permit.

5.   As soon as appropriate measurement techniques are available within the Union, the Commission shall, by means of delegated acts in accordance with Article 76 and subject to the conditions laid down in Articles 77 and 78, set the date from which continuous measurements of emissions into the air of heavy metals and dioxins and furans are to be carried out.

Article 49

Compliance with emission limit values

The emission limit values for air and water shall be regarded as being complied with if the conditions described in Part 8 of Annex VI are fulfilled.

Article 50

Operating conditions

1.   Waste incineration plants shall be operated in such a way as to achieve a level of incineration such that the total organic carbon content of slag and bottom ashes is less than 3 % or their loss on ignition is less than 5 % of the dry weight of the material. If necessary, waste pre-treatment techniques shall be used.

2.   Waste incineration plants shall be designed, equipped, built and operated in such a way that the gas resulting from the incineration of waste is raised, after the last injection of combustion air, in a controlled and homogeneous fashion and even under the most unfavourable conditions, to a temperature of at least 850 °C for at least two seconds.

Waste co-incineration plants shall be designed, equipped, built and operated in such a way that the gas resulting from the co-incineration of waste is raised in a controlled and homogeneous fashion and even under the most unfavourable conditions, to a temperature of at least 850 °C for at least two seconds.

If hazardous waste with a content of more than 1 % of halogenated organic substances, expressed as chlorine, is incinerated or co-incinerated, the temperature required to comply with the first and second subparagraphs shall be at least 1 100 °C.

In waste incineration plants, the temperatures set out in the first and third subparagraphs shall be measured near the inner wall of the combustion chamber. The competent authority may authorise the measurements at another representative point of the combustion chamber.

3.   Each combustion chamber of a waste incineration plant shall be equipped with at least one auxiliary burner. This burner shall be switched on automatically when the temperature of the combustion gases after the last injection of combustion air falls below the temperatures set out in paragraph 2. It shall also be used during plant start-up and shut-down operations in order to ensure that those temperatures are maintained at all times during these operations and as long as unburned waste is in the combustion chamber.

The auxiliary burner shall not be fed with fuels which can cause higher emissions than those resulting from the burning of gas oil as defined in Article 2(2) of Council Directive 1999/32/EC of 26 April 1999 relating to a reduction in the sulphur content of certain liquid fuels (36), liquefied gas or natural gas.

4.   Waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants shall operate an automatic system to prevent waste feed in the following situations:

| (a) | at start-up, until the temperature set out in paragraph 2 of this Article or the temperature specified in accordance with Article 51(1) has been reached; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

at start-up, until the temperature set out in paragraph 2 of this Article or the temperature specified in accordance with Article 51(1) has been reached;

| (b) | whenever the temperature set out in paragraph 2 of this Article or the temperature specified in accordance with Article 51(1) is not maintained; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

whenever the temperature set out in paragraph 2 of this Article or the temperature specified in accordance with Article 51(1) is not maintained;

| (c) | whenever the continuous measurements show that any emission limit value is exceeded due to disturbances or failures of the waste gas cleaning devices. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

whenever the continuous measurements show that any emission limit value is exceeded due to disturbances or failures of the waste gas cleaning devices.

5.   Any heat generated by waste incineration plants or waste co-incineration plants shall be recovered as far as practicable.

6.   Infectious clinical waste shall be placed straight in the furnace, without first being mixed with other categories of waste and without direct handling.

7.   Member States shall ensure that the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant is operated and controlled by a natural person who is competent to manage the plant.

Article 51

Authorisation to change operating conditions

1.   Conditions different from those laid down in Article 50(1), (2) and (3) and, as regards the temperature, paragraph 4 of that Article and specified in the permit for certain categories of waste or for certain thermal processes, may be authorised by the competent authority provided the other requirements of this Chapter are met. Member States may lay down rules governing these authorisations.

2.   For waste incineration plants, the change of the operating conditions shall not cause more residues or residues with a higher content of organic polluting substances compared to those residues which could be expected under the conditions laid down in Article 50(1), (2) and (3).

3.   Emissions of total organic carbon and carbon monoxide from waste co-incineration plants, authorised to change operating conditions according to paragraph 1 shall also comply with the emission limit values set out in Part 3 of Annex VI.

Emissions of total organic carbon from bark boilers within the pulp and paper industry co-incinerating waste at the place of its production which were in operation and had a permit before 28 December 2002 and which are authorised to change operating conditions according to paragraph 1 shall also comply with the emission limit values set out in Part 3 of Annex VI.

4.   Member States shall communicate to the Commission all operating conditions authorised under paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 and the results of verifications made as part of the information provided in accordance with the reporting requirements under Article 72.

Article 52

Delivery and reception of waste

1.   The operator of the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant shall take all necessary precautions concerning the delivery and reception of waste in order to prevent or to limit as far as practicable the pollution of air, soil, surface water and groundwater as well as other negative effects on the environment, odours and noise, and direct risks to human health.

2.   The operator shall determine the mass of each type of waste, if possible according to the European Waste List established by Decision 2000/532/EC, prior to accepting the waste at the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant.

3.   Prior to accepting hazardous waste at the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant, the operator shall collect available information about the waste for the purpose of verifying compliance with the permit requirements specified in Article 45(2).

That information shall cover the following:

| (a) | all the administrative information on the generating process contained in the documents mentioned in paragraph 4(a); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

all the administrative information on the generating process contained in the documents mentioned in paragraph 4(a);

| (b) | the physical, and as far as practicable, chemical composition of the waste and all other information necessary to evaluate its suitability for the intended incineration process; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the physical, and as far as practicable, chemical composition of the waste and all other information necessary to evaluate its suitability for the intended incineration process;

| (c) | the hazardous characteristics of the waste, the substances with which it cannot be mixed, and the precautions to be taken in handling the waste. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the hazardous characteristics of the waste, the substances with which it cannot be mixed, and the precautions to be taken in handling the waste.

4.   Prior to accepting hazardous waste at the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant, at least the following procedures shall be carried out by the operator:

| (a) | the checking of the documents required by Directive 2008/98/EC and, where applicable, those required by Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on shipments of waste (37) and by legislation on transport of dangerous goods; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the checking of the documents required by Directive 2008/98/EC and, where applicable, those required by Regulation (EC) No 1013/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on shipments of waste (37) and by legislation on transport of dangerous goods;

| (b) | the taking of representative samples, unless inappropriate as far as possible before unloading, to verify conformity with the information provided for in paragraph 3 by carrying out controls and to enable the competent authorities to identify the nature of the wastes treated. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the taking of representative samples, unless inappropriate as far as possible before unloading, to verify conformity with the information provided for in paragraph 3 by carrying out controls and to enable the competent authorities to identify the nature of the wastes treated.

The samples referred to in point (b) shall be kept for at least 1 month after the incineration or co-incineration of the waste concerned.

5.   The competent authority may grant exemptions from paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 to waste incineration plants or waste co-incineration plants which are a part of an installation covered by Chapter II and only incinerate or co-incinerate waste generated within that installation.

Article 53

Residues

1.   Residues shall be minimised in their amount and harmfulness. Residues shall be recycled, where appropriate, directly in the plant or outside.

2.   Transport and intermediate storage of dry residues in the form of dust shall take place in such a way as to prevent dispersal of those residues in the environment.

3.   Prior to determining the routes for the disposal or recycling of the residues, appropriate tests shall be carried out to establish the physical and chemical characteristics and the polluting potential of the residues. Those tests shall concern the total soluble fraction and heavy metals soluble fraction.

Article 54

Substantial change

A change of operation of a waste incineration plant or a waste co-incineration plant treating only non-hazardous waste in an installation covered by Chapter II which involves the incineration or co-incineration of hazardous waste shall be regarded as a substantial change.

Article 55

Reporting and public information on waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants

1.   Applications for new permits for waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants shall be made available to the public at one or more locations for an appropriate period to enable the public to comment on the applications before the competent authority reaches a decision. That decision, including at least a copy of the permit, and any subsequent updates, shall also be made available to the public.

2.   For waste incineration plants or waste co-incineration plants with a nominal capacity of 2 tonnes or more per hour, the report referred to in Article 72 shall include information on the functioning and monitoring of the plant and give account of the running of the incineration or co-incineration process and the level of emissions into air and water in comparison with the emission limit values. That information shall be made available to the public.

3.   A list of waste incineration plants or waste co-incineration plants with a nominal capacity of less than 2 tonnes per hour shall be drawn up by the competent authority and shall be made available to the public.

CHAPTER V

SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR INSTALLATIONS AND ACTIVITIES USING ORGANIC SOLVENTS

Article 56

Scope

This chapter shall apply to activities listed in Part 1 of Annex VII and, where applicable, reaching the consumption thresholds set out in Part 2 of that Annex.

Article 57

Definitions

For the purposes of this Chapter, the following definitions shall apply:

| (1) | ‘existing installation’ means an installation in operation on 29 March 1999 or which was granted a permit or registered before 1 April 2001 or the operator of which submitted a complete application for a permit before 1 April 2001, provided that that installation was put in operation no later than 1 April 2002; |
| --- | --- |

(1)

‘existing installation’ means an installation in operation on 29 March 1999 or which was granted a permit or registered before 1 April 2001 or the operator of which submitted a complete application for a permit before 1 April 2001, provided that that installation was put in operation no later than 1 April 2002;

| (2) | ‘waste gases’ means the final gaseous discharge containing volatile organic compounds or other pollutants from a stack or abatement equipment into air; |
| --- | --- |

(2)

‘waste gases’ means the final gaseous discharge containing volatile organic compounds or other pollutants from a stack or abatement equipment into air;

| (3) | ‘fugitive emissions’ means any emissions not in waste gases of volatile organic compounds into air, soil and water as well as solvents contained in any products, unless otherwise stated in Part 2 of Annex VII; |
| --- | --- |

(3)

‘fugitive emissions’ means any emissions not in waste gases of volatile organic compounds into air, soil and water as well as solvents contained in any products, unless otherwise stated in Part 2 of Annex VII;

| (4) | ‘total emissions’ means the sum of fugitive emissions and emissions in waste gases; |
| --- | --- |

(4)

‘total emissions’ means the sum of fugitive emissions and emissions in waste gases;

| (5) | ‘mixture’ means mixture as defined in Article 3(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) and establishing a European Chemicals Agency (38), |
| --- | --- |

(5)

‘mixture’ means mixture as defined in Article 3(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) and establishing a European Chemicals Agency (38),

| (6) | ‘adhesive’ means any mixture, including all the organic solvents or mixtures containing organic solvents necessary for its proper application, which is used to adhere separate parts of a product; |
| --- | --- |

(6)

‘adhesive’ means any mixture, including all the organic solvents or mixtures containing organic solvents necessary for its proper application, which is used to adhere separate parts of a product;

| (7) | ‘ink’ means a mixture, including all the organic solvents or mixtures containing organic solvents necessary for its proper application, which is used in a printing activity to impress text or images on to a surface; |
| --- | --- |

(7)

‘ink’ means a mixture, including all the organic solvents or mixtures containing organic solvents necessary for its proper application, which is used in a printing activity to impress text or images on to a surface;

| (8) | ‘varnish’ means a transparent coating; |
| --- | --- |

(8)

‘varnish’ means a transparent coating;

| (9) | ‘consumption’ means the total input of organic solvents into an installation per calendar year, or any other 12-month period, less any volatile organic compounds that are recovered for re-use; |
| --- | --- |

(9)

‘consumption’ means the total input of organic solvents into an installation per calendar year, or any other 12-month period, less any volatile organic compounds that are recovered for re-use;

| (10) | ‘input’ means the quantity of organic solvents and their quantity in mixtures used when carrying out an activity, including the solvents recycled inside and outside the installation, and which are counted every time they are used to carry out the activity; |
| --- | --- |

(10)

‘input’ means the quantity of organic solvents and their quantity in mixtures used when carrying out an activity, including the solvents recycled inside and outside the installation, and which are counted every time they are used to carry out the activity;

| (11) | ‘re-use’ means the use of organic solvents recovered from an installation for any technical or commercial purpose and including use as a fuel but excluding the final disposal of such recovered organic solvent as waste; |
| --- | --- |

(11)

‘re-use’ means the use of organic solvents recovered from an installation for any technical or commercial purpose and including use as a fuel but excluding the final disposal of such recovered organic solvent as waste;

| (12) | ‘contained conditions’ means conditions under which an installation is operated so that the volatile organic compounds released from the activity are collected and discharged in a controlled way either via a stack or abatement equipment and are, therefore, not entirely fugitive; |
| --- | --- |

(12)

‘contained conditions’ means conditions under which an installation is operated so that the volatile organic compounds released from the activity are collected and discharged in a controlled way either via a stack or abatement equipment and are, therefore, not entirely fugitive;

| (13) | ‘start-up and shut-down operations’ means operations excluding regularly oscillating activity phases whilst bringing an activity, an equipment item or a tank into or out of service or into or out of an idling state. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

‘start-up and shut-down operations’ means operations excluding regularly oscillating activity phases whilst bringing an activity, an equipment item or a tank into or out of service or into or out of an idling state.

Article 58

Substitution of hazardous substances

Substances or mixtures which, because of their content of volatile organic compounds classified as carcinogens, mutagens, or toxic to reproduction under Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H340, H350, H350i, H360D or H360F, shall be replaced, as far as possible by less harmful substances or mixtures within the shortest possible time.

Article 59

Control of emissions

1.   Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that each installation complies with either of the following:

| (a) | the emission of volatile organic compounds from installations shall not exceed the emission limit values in waste gases and the fugitive emission limit values, or the total emission limit values, and other requirements laid down in Parts 2 and 3 of Annex VII are complied with; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the emission of volatile organic compounds from installations shall not exceed the emission limit values in waste gases and the fugitive emission limit values, or the total emission limit values, and other requirements laid down in Parts 2 and 3 of Annex VII are complied with;

| (b) | the requirements of the reduction scheme set out in Part 5 of Annex VII provided that an equivalent emission reduction is achieved compared to that achieved through the application of the emission limit values referred to in point (a). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the requirements of the reduction scheme set out in Part 5 of Annex VII provided that an equivalent emission reduction is achieved compared to that achieved through the application of the emission limit values referred to in point (a).

Member States shall report to the Commission in accordance with Article 72(1) on the progress in achieving the equivalent emission reduction referred to in point (b).

2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1(a), where the operator demonstrates to the competent authority that for an individual installation the emission limit value for fugitive emissions is not technically and economically feasible, the competent authority may allow emissions to exceed that emission limit value provided that significant risks to human health or the environment are not to be expected and that the operator demonstrates to the competent authority that the best available techniques are being used.

3.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1, for coating activities covered by item 8 of the table in Part 2 of Annex VII which cannot be carried out under contained conditions, the competent authority may allow the emissions of the installation not to comply with the requirements set out in that paragraph if the operator demonstrates to the competent authority that such compliance is not technically and economically feasible and that the best available techniques are being used.

4.   Member States shall report to the Commission on the derogations referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article in accordance with Article 72(2).

5.   The emissions of either volatile organic compounds which are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H340, H350, H350i, H360D or H360F or halogenated volatile organic compounds which are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H341 or H351, shall be controlled under contained conditions as far as technically and economically feasible to safeguard public health and the environment and shall not exceed the relevant emission limit values set out in Part 4 of Annex VII.

6.   Installations where two or more activities are carried out, each of which exceeds the thresholds in Part 2 of Annex VII shall:

| (a) | as regards the substances specified in paragraph 5, meet the requirements of that paragraph for each activity individually; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

as regards the substances specified in paragraph 5, meet the requirements of that paragraph for each activity individually;

| (b) | as regards all other substances, either:






  (i) | meet the requirements of paragraph 1 for each activity individually; or |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

as regards all other substances, either:

(i)

meet the requirements of paragraph 1 for each activity individually; or

| (ii) | have total emissions of volatile organic compounds not exceeding those which would have resulted had point (i) been applied. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

have total emissions of volatile organic compounds not exceeding those which would have resulted had point (i) been applied.

7.   All appropriate precautions shall be taken to minimise emissions of volatile organic compounds during start-up and shut-down operations.

Article 60

Monitoring of emissions

Member States shall, either by specification in the permit conditions or by general binding rules, ensure that measurements of emissions are carried out in accordance with Part 6 of Annex VII.

Article 61

Compliance with emission limit values

The emission limit values in waste gases shall be regarded as being complied with if the conditions set out in Part 8 of Annex VII are fulfilled.

Article 62

Reporting on compliance

The operator shall supply the competent authority, on request, with data enabling the competent authority to verify compliance with either of the following:

| (a) | emission limit values in waste gases, fugitive emission limit values and total emission limit values; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

emission limit values in waste gases, fugitive emission limit values and total emission limit values;

| (b) | the requirements of the reduction scheme under Part 5 of Annex VII; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the requirements of the reduction scheme under Part 5 of Annex VII;

| (c) | the derogations granted in accordance with Article 59(2) and (3). |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the derogations granted in accordance with Article 59(2) and (3).

This may include a solvent management plan prepared in accordance with Part 7 of Annex VII.

Article 63

Substantial change to existing installations

1.   A change of the maximum mass input of organic solvents by an existing installation averaged over 1 day, where the installation is operated at its design output under conditions other than start-up and shut-down operations and maintenance of equipment, shall be considered as substantial if it leads to an increase of emissions of volatile organic compounds of more than:

| (a) | 25 % for an installation carrying out either activities which fall within the lower threshold band of items 1, 3, 4, 5, 8, 10, 13, 16 or 17 of the table in Part 2 of Annex VII or, activities which fall under one of the other items of Part 2 of Annex VII, and with a solvent consumption of less than 10 tonnes per year; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

25 % for an installation carrying out either activities which fall within the lower threshold band of items 1, 3, 4, 5, 8, 10, 13, 16 or 17 of the table in Part 2 of Annex VII or, activities which fall under one of the other items of Part 2 of Annex VII, and with a solvent consumption of less than 10 tonnes per year;

| (b) | 10 % for all other installations. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

10 % for all other installations.

2.   Where an existing installation undergoes a substantial change, or falls within the scope of this Directive for the first time following a substantial change, that part of the installation which undergoes the substantial change shall be treated either as a new installation or as an existing installation, provided that the total emissions of the whole installation do not exceed those that would have resulted had the substantially changed part been treated as a new installation.

3.   In case of a substantial change, the competent authority shall check compliance of the installation with the requirements of this Directive.

Article 64

Exchange of information on substitution of organic solvents

The Commission shall organise an exchange of information with the Member States, the industry concerned and non-governmental organisations promoting environmental protection on the use of organic solvents and their potential substitutes and techniques which have the least potential effects on air, water, soil, ecosystems and human health.

The exchange of information shall be organised on all of the following:

| (a) | fitness for use; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

fitness for use;

| (b) | potential effects on human health and occupational exposure in particular; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

potential effects on human health and occupational exposure in particular;

| (c) | potential effects on the environment; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

potential effects on the environment;

| (d) | the economic consequences, in particular the costs and benefits of the options available. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the economic consequences, in particular the costs and benefits of the options available.

Article 65

Access to information

1.   The decision of the competent authority, including at least a copy of the permit, and any subsequent updates, shall be made available to the public.

The general binding rules applicable for installations and the list of installations subject to permitting and registration shall be made available to the public.

2.   The results of the monitoring of emissions as required under Article 60 and held by the competent authority shall be made available to the public.

3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall apply, subject to the restrictions laid down in Article 4(1) and (2) of Directive 2003/4/EC.

CHAPTER VI

SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR INSTALLATIONS PRODUCING TITANIUM DIOXIDE

Article 66

Scope

This Chapter shall apply to installations producing titanium dioxide.

Article 67

Prohibition of the disposal of waste

Member States shall prohibit the disposal of the following waste into any water body, sea or ocean:

| (a) | solid waste; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

solid waste;

| (b) | the mother liquors arising from the filtration phase following hydrolysis of the titanyl sulphate solution from installations applying the sulphate process; including the acid waste associated with such liquors, containing overall more than 0,5 % free sulphuric acid and various heavy metals and including such mother liquors which have been diluted until they contain 0,5 % or less free sulphuric acid; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the mother liquors arising from the filtration phase following hydrolysis of the titanyl sulphate solution from installations applying the sulphate process; including the acid waste associated with such liquors, containing overall more than 0,5 % free sulphuric acid and various heavy metals and including such mother liquors which have been diluted until they contain 0,5 % or less free sulphuric acid;

| (c) | waste from installations applying the chloride process containing more than 0,5 % free hydrochloric acid and various heavy metals, including such waste which has been diluted until it contains 0,5 % or less free hydrochloric acid; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

waste from installations applying the chloride process containing more than 0,5 % free hydrochloric acid and various heavy metals, including such waste which has been diluted until it contains 0,5 % or less free hydrochloric acid;

| (d) | filtration salts, sludges and liquid waste arising from the treatment (concentration or neutralisation) of the waste mentioned under points (b) and (c) and containing various heavy metals, but not including neutralised and filtered or decanted waste containing only traces of heavy metals and which, before any dilution, has a pH value above 5,5. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

filtration salts, sludges and liquid waste arising from the treatment (concentration or neutralisation) of the waste mentioned under points (b) and (c) and containing various heavy metals, but not including neutralised and filtered or decanted waste containing only traces of heavy metals and which, before any dilution, has a pH value above 5,5.

Article 68

Control of emissions into water

Emissions from installations into water shall not exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 1 of Annex VIII.

Article 69

Prevention and control of emissions into air

1.   The emission of acid droplets from installations shall be prevented.

2.   Emissions into air from installations shall not exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 2 of Annex VIII.

Article 70

Monitoring of emissions

1.   Member States shall ensure the monitoring of emissions into water in order to enable the competent authority to verify compliance with the permit conditions and Article 68.

2.   Member States shall ensure the monitoring of emissions into air in order to enable the competent authority to verify compliance with the permit conditions and Article 69. Such monitoring shall include at least monitoring of emissions as set out in Part 3 of Annex VIII.

3.   Monitoring shall be carried out in accordance with CEN standards or, if CEN standards are not available, ISO, national or other international standards which ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality.

CHAPTER VII

COMMITTEE, TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 71

Competent authorities

Member States shall designate the competent authorities responsible for carrying out the obligations arising from this Directive.

Article 72

Reporting by Member States

1.   Member States shall ensure that information is made available to the Commission on the implementation of this Directive, on representative data on emissions and other forms of pollution, on emission limit values, on the application of best available techniques in accordance with Articles 14 and 15, in particular on the granting of exemptions in accordance with Article 15(4), and on progress made concerning the development and application of emerging techniques in accordance with Article 27. Member States shall make the information available in an electronic format.

2.   The type, format and frequency of information to be made available pursuant to paragraph 1 shall be established in accordance with the regulatory procedure referred to in Article 75(2). This shall include the determination of the specific activities and pollutants for which data referred to in paragraph 1 shall be made available.

3.   For all combustion plants covered by Chapter III of this Directive, Member States shall, from 1 January 2016, establish an annual inventory of the sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust emissions and energy input.

Taking into account the aggregation rules set out in Article 29, the competent authority shall obtain the following data for each combustion plant:

| (a) | the total rated thermal input (MW) of the combustion plant; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the total rated thermal input (MW) of the combustion plant;

| (b) | the type of combustion plant: boiler, gas turbine, gas engine, diesel engine, other (specifying the type); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the type of combustion plant: boiler, gas turbine, gas engine, diesel engine, other (specifying the type);

| (c) | the date of the start of operation of the combustion plant; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the date of the start of operation of the combustion plant;

| (d) | the total annual emissions (tonnes per year) of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust (as total suspended particles); |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the total annual emissions (tonnes per year) of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust (as total suspended particles);

| (e) | the number of operating hours of the combustion plant; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the number of operating hours of the combustion plant;

| (f) | the total annual amount of energy input, related to the net calorific value (TJ per year), broken down in terms of the following categories of fuel: coal, lignite, biomass, peat, other solid fuels (specifying the type), liquid fuels, natural gas, other gases (specifying the type). |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the total annual amount of energy input, related to the net calorific value (TJ per year), broken down in terms of the following categories of fuel: coal, lignite, biomass, peat, other solid fuels (specifying the type), liquid fuels, natural gas, other gases (specifying the type).

The annual plant-by-plant data contained in these inventories shall be made available to the Commission upon request.

A summary of the inventories shall be made available to the Commission every 3 years within 12 months from the end of the three-year period considered. This summary shall show separately the data for combustion plants within refineries.

The Commission shall make available to the Member States and to the public a summary of the comparison and evaluation of those inventories in accordance with Directive 2003/4/EC within 24 months from the end of the three-year period considered.

4.   Member States shall, from 1 January 2016, report the following data annually to the Commission:

| (a) | for combustion plants to which Article 31 applies, the sulphur content of the indigenous solid fuel used and the rate of desulphurisation achieved, averaged over each month. For the first year where Article 31 is applied, the technical justification of the non-feasibility of complying with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2) and (3) shall also be reported; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

for combustion plants to which Article 31 applies, the sulphur content of the indigenous solid fuel used and the rate of desulphurisation achieved, averaged over each month. For the first year where Article 31 is applied, the technical justification of the non-feasibility of complying with the emission limit values referred to in Article 30(2) and (3) shall also be reported; and

| (b) | for combustion plants which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, the number of operating hours per year. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for combustion plants which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, the number of operating hours per year.

Article 73

Review

1.   By 7 January 2016, and every 3 years thereafter, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report reviewing the implementation of this Directive on the basis of the information referred to in Article 72.

That report shall include an assessment of the need for Union action through the establishment or updating of Union-wide minimum requirements for emission limit values and for rules on monitoring and compliance for activities within the scope of the BAT conclusions adopted during the previous three-year period, on the basis of the following criteria:

| (a) | the impact of the activities concerned on the environment as a whole; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the impact of the activities concerned on the environment as a whole; and

| (b) | the state of implementation of best available techniques for the activities concerned. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the state of implementation of best available techniques for the activities concerned.

That assessment shall consider the opinion of the forum referred to in Article 13(4).

Chapter III and Annex V of this Directive shall be considered to represent the Union-wide minimum requirements in the case of large combustion plants.

The report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate. Where the assessment referred to in the second subparagraph identifies such a need, the legislative proposal shall include provisions establishing or updating Union-wide minimum requirements for emission limit values and for rules on monitoring and compliance assessment for the activities concerned.

2.   The Commission shall, by 31 December 2012, review the need to control emissions from:

| (a) | the combustion of fuels in installations with a total rated thermal input below 50 MW; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the combustion of fuels in installations with a total rated thermal input below 50 MW;

| (b) | the intensive rearing of cattle; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the intensive rearing of cattle; and

| (c) | the spreading of manure. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the spreading of manure.

The Commission shall report the results of that review to the European Parliament and to the Council accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate.

3.   The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council, by 31 December 2011, on the establishment in Annex I of:

| (a) | differentiated capacity thresholds for the rearing of different poultry species, including the specific case of quail; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

differentiated capacity thresholds for the rearing of different poultry species, including the specific case of quail;

| (b) | capacity thresholds for the simultaneous rearing of different types of animals within the same installation. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

capacity thresholds for the simultaneous rearing of different types of animals within the same installation.

The Commission shall report the results of that review to the European Parliament and to the Council accompanied by a legislative proposal where appropriate.

Article 74

Amendments of Annexes

In order to allow the provisions of this Directive to be adapted to scientific and technical progress on the basis of best available techniques, the Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 76 and subject to the conditions laid down in Articles 77 and 78 as regards the adaptation of Parts 3 and 4 of Annex V, Parts 2, 6, 7 and 8 of Annex VI and Parts 5, 6, 7 and 8 of Annex VII to such scientific and technical progress.

Article 75

Committee procedure

1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a committee.

2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.

The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 3 months.

Article 76

Exercise of the delegation

1.   The power to adopt the delegated acts referred to in Article 48(5) and Article 74 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of 5 years from 6 January 2011. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegated power at the latest 6 months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be automatically extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council revokes it in accordance with Article 77.

2.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.

3.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in Articles 77 and 78.

Article 77

Revocation of the delegation

1.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 48(5) and Article 74 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council.

2.   The institution which has commenced an internal procedure for deciding whether to revoke a delegation of power shall endeavour to inform the other institution and the Commission within a reasonable time before the final decision is taken, indicating the delegated power which could be subject to revocation and possible reasons for a revocation.

3.   The decision of revocation shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect immediately or on a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of the delegated acts already in force. It shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 78

Objections to delegated acts

1.   The European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act within a period of 2 months from the date of notification.

At the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council that period shall be extended by 2 months.

2.   If, on expiry of the period referred to in paragraph 1, neither the European Parliament nor the Council has objected to the delegated act, it shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union and shall enter into force on the date stated therein.

The delegated act may be published in the Official Journal of the European Union and enter into force before the expiry of that period if the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission of their intention not to raise objections.

3.   If either the European Parliament or the Council objects to the delegated act within the period referred to in paragraph 1, it shall not enter into force. The institution which objects shall state the reasons for objecting to the delegated act.

Article 79

Penalties

Member States shall determine penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties thus provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify those provisions to the Commission by 7 January 2013 and shall notify it without delay of any subsequent amendment affecting them.

Article 80

Transposition

1.   Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with Article 2, points (8), (11) to (15), (18) to (23), (26) to (30), (34) to (38) and (41) of Article 3, Article 4(2) and (3), Article 7, Articles 8 and 10, Article 11(e) and (h), Article 12(1)(e) and (h), Article 13(7), point (ii) of Article 14(1)(c), points (d), (e), (f) and (h) of Article 14(1), Article 14(2) to (7), Article 15(2) to (5), Articles 16, 17 and 19, Article 21(2) to (5), Articles 22, 23, 24, 27, 28 and 29, Article 30(1), (2), (3), (4), (7) and (8), Articles 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38 and 39, Article 40(2) and (3), Articles 42 and 43, Article 45(1), Article 58, Article 59(5), Article 63, Article 65(3), Articles 69, 70, 71, 72 and 79, and with the first subparagraph and points 1.1, 1.4, 2.5(b), 3.1, 4, 5, 6.1(c), 6.4(b), 6.10 and 6.11 of Annex I, Annex II, point 12 of Annex III, Annex V, point (b) of Part 1, points 2.2, 2.4, 3.1 and 3.2 of Part 4, points 2.5 and 2.6 of Part 6 and point 1.1(d) of Part 8 of Annex VI, point 2 of Part 4, point 1 of Part 5, point 3 of Part 7 of Annex VII, points 1 and 2(c) of Part 1, points 2 and 3 of Part 2 and Part 3 of Annex VIII by 7 January 2013.

They shall apply those measures from that same date.

When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.

2.   Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 81

Repeal

1.   Directives 78/176/EEC, 82/883/EEC, 92/112/EEC, 1999/13/EC, 2000/76/EC and 2008/1/EC, as amended by the acts listed in Annex IX, Part A are repealed with effect from 7 January 2014, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.

2.   Directive 2001/80/EC as amended by the acts listed in Annex IX, Part A is repealed with effect from 1 January 2016, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.

3.   References to the repealed Directives shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex X.

Article 82

Transitional provisions

1.   In relation to installations carrying out activities referred to in Annex I, point 1.1 for activities with a total rated thermal input exceeding 50 MW, points 1.2 and 1.3, point 1.4(a), points 2.1 to 2.6, points 3.1 to 3.5, points 4.1 to 4.6 for activities concerning production by chemical processing, points 5.1 and 5.2 for activities covered by Directive 2008/1/EC, point 5.3 (a)(i) and (ii), point 5.4, point 6.1(a) and (b), points 6.2 and 6.3, point 6.4(a), point 6.4(b) for activities covered by Directive 2008/1/EC, point 6.4(c) and points 6.5 to 6.9 which are in operation and hold a permit before 7 January 2013 or the operators of which have submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that those installations are put into operation no later than 7 January 2014, Member States shall apply the laws, regulations and administrative provisions adopted in accordance with Article 80(1) from 7 January 2014 with the exception of Chapter III and Annex V.

2.   In relation to installations carrying out activities referred to in Annex I, point 1.1 for activities with a total rated thermal input of 50 MW, point 1.4(b), points 4.1 to 4.6 for activities concerning production by biological processing, points 5.1 and 5.2 for activities not covered by Directive 2008/1/EC, point 5.3(a)(iii) to (v), point 5.3(b), points 5.5 and 5.6, point 6.1(c), point 6.4(b) for activities not covered by Directive 2008/1/EC and points 6.10 and 6.11 which are in operation before 7 January 2013, Member States shall apply the laws, regulations and administrative provisions adopted in accordance with this Directive from 7 July 2015 with the exception of Chapters III and IV and Annexes V and VI.

3.   In relation to combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2), Member States shall, from 1 January 2016, apply the laws, regulations and administrative provisions adopted in accordance with Article 80(1) to comply with Chapter III and Annex V.

4.   In relation to combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3), Member States shall no longer apply Directive 2001/80/EC from 7 January 2013.

5.   In relation to combustion plants which co-incinerate waste, point 3.1 of Part 4 of Annex VI shall apply until:

| (a) | 31 December 2015, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

31 December 2015, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2);

| (b) | 7 January 2013, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

7 January 2013, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3).

6.   Point 3.2 of Part 4 of Annex VI shall apply in relation to combustion plants which co-incinerate waste, as from:

| (a) | 1 January 2016, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2) |
| --- | --- |

(a)

1 January 2016, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2)

| (b) | 7 January 2013, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

7 January 2013, for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3).

7.   Article 58 shall apply from 1 June 2015. Until that date, substances or mixtures which, because of their content of volatile organic compounds classified as carcinogens, mutagens, or toxic to reproduction under Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008, are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H340, H350, H350i, H360D or H360F or the risk phrases R45, R46, R49, R60 or R61, shall be replaced, as far as possible, by less harmful substances or mixtures within the shortest possible time.

8.   Article 59(5) shall apply from 1 June 2015. Until that date, the emissions of either volatile organic compounds which are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H340, H350, H350i, H360D or H360F or the risk phrases R45, R46, R49, R60 or R61 or halogenated volatile organic compounds which are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H341 or H351 or the risk phrases R40 or R68, shall be controlled under contained conditions, as far as technically and economically feasible, to safeguard public health and the environment and shall not exceed the relevant emission limit values set out in Part 4 of Annex VII.

9.   Point 2 of Part 4 of Annex VII shall apply from 1 June 2015. Until that date, for emissions of halogenated volatile organic compounds which are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H341 or H351 or the risk phrases R40 or R68, where the mass flow of the sum of the compounds causing the hazard statements H341 or H351 or the labelling R40 or R68 is greater than, or equal to, 100 g/h, an emission limit value of 20 mg/Nm3 shall be complied with. The emission limit value refers to the mass sum of the individual compounds.

Article 83

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 84

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Strasbourg, 24 November 2010.

For the European Parliament

The President

J. BUZEK

For the Council

The President

O. CHASTEL

---

(1)  OJ C 182, 4.8.2009, p. 46.

1

(2)  OJ C 325, 19.12.2008, p. 60.

2

(3)  Position of the European Parliament of 10 March 2009 (OJ C 87 E, 1.4.2010, p. 191) and position of the Council at first reading of 15 February 2010 (OJ C 107 E, 27.4.2010, p. 1). Position of the European Parliament of 7 July 2010 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of 8 November 2010.

3

(4)  OJ L 54, 25.2.1978, p. 19.

4

(5)  OJ L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 1.

5

(6)  OJ L 409, 31.12.1992, p. 11.

6

(7)  OJ L 85, 29.3.1999, p. 1.

7

(8)  OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 91.

8

(9)  OJ L 309, 27.11.2001, p. 1.

9

(10)  OJ L 24, 29.1.2008, p. 8.

10

(11)  OJ L 242, 10.9.2002, p. 1.

11

(12)  OJ L 275, 25.10.2003, p. 32.

12

(13)  OJ L 175, 5.7.1985, p. 40.

13

(14)  OJ L 10, 14.1.1997, p. 13.

14

(15)  OJ L 124, 17.5.2005, p. 4.

15

(16)  OJ L 309, 27.11.2001, p. 22.

16

(17)  OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1.

17

(18)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.

18

(19)  OJ C 321, 31.12.2003, p. 1.

19

(20)  OJ L 159, 29.6.1996, p. 1.

20

(21)  OJ L 125, 21.5.2009, p. 75.

21

(22)  OJ L 106, 17.4.2001, p. 1.

22

(23)  OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1.

23

(24)  OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1.

24

(25)  OJ L 303, 31.10.1990, p. 6.

25

(26)  OJ L 176, 15.7.2003, p. 37.

26

(27)  OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3.

27

(28)  Commission Decision 2000/532/EC of 3 May 2000 replacing Decision 94/3/EC establishing a list of wastes pursuant to Article 1(a) of Council Directive 75/442/EEC on waste and Council Decision 94/904/EC establishing a list of hazardous waste pursuant to Article 1(4) of Council Directive 91/689/EEC on hazardous waste (OJ L 226, 6.9.2000, p. 3).

28

(29)  OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 87.

29

(30)  OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 56.

30

(31)  OJ L 372, 27.12.2006, p. 19.

31

(32)  Regulation (EC) No 1221/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the voluntary participation by organisations in a Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS) (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 1).

32

(33)  OJ L 41, 14.2.2003, p. 26.

33

(34)  OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114.

34

(35)  OJ L 273, 10.10.2002, p. 1.

35

(36)  OJ L 121, 11.5.1999, p. 13.

36

(37)  OJ L 190, 12.7.2006, p. 1.

37

(38)  OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1.

38

---

ANNEX I

Categories of activities referred to in Article 10

The threshold values given below generally refer to production capacities or outputs. Where several activities falling under the same activity description containing a threshold are operated in the same installation, the capacities of such activities are added together. For waste management activities, this calculation shall apply at the level of activities 5.1, 5.3(a) and 5.3(b).

The Commission shall establish guidance on:

| (a) | the relationship between waste management activities described in this Annex and those described in Annexes I and II to Directive 2008/98/EC; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the relationship between waste management activities described in this Annex and those described in Annexes I and II to Directive 2008/98/EC; and

| (b) | the interpretation of the term ‘industrial scale’ regarding the description of chemical industry activities described in this Annex. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the interpretation of the term ‘industrial scale’ regarding the description of chemical industry activities described in this Annex.

1.   Energy industries

1.1.   Combustion of fuels in installations with a total rated thermal input of 50 MW or more

1.2.   Refining of mineral oil and gas

1.3.   Production of coke

1.4.   Gasification or liquefaction of:

| (a) | coal; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

coal;

| (b) | other fuels in installations with a total rated thermal input of 20 MW or more. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

other fuels in installations with a total rated thermal input of 20 MW or more.

2.   Production and processing of metals

2.1.   Metal ore (including sulphide ore) roasting or sintering

2.2.   Production of pig iron or steel (primary or secondary fusion) including continuous casting, with a capacity exceeding 2,5 tonnes per hour

2.3.   Processing of ferrous metals:

| (a) | operation of hot-rolling mills with a capacity exceeding 20 tonnes of crude steel per hour; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

operation of hot-rolling mills with a capacity exceeding 20 tonnes of crude steel per hour;

| (b) | operation of smitheries with hammers the energy of which exceeds 50 kilojoule per hammer, where the calorific power used exceeds 20 MW; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

operation of smitheries with hammers the energy of which exceeds 50 kilojoule per hammer, where the calorific power used exceeds 20 MW;

| (c) | application of protective fused metal coats with an input exceeding 2 tonnes of crude steel per hour. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

application of protective fused metal coats with an input exceeding 2 tonnes of crude steel per hour.

2.4.   Operation of ferrous metal foundries with a production capacity exceeding 20 tonnes per day

2.5.   Processing of non-ferrous metals:

| (a) | production of non-ferrous crude metals from ore, concentrates or secondary raw materials by metallurgical, chemical or electrolytic processes; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

production of non-ferrous crude metals from ore, concentrates or secondary raw materials by metallurgical, chemical or electrolytic processes;

| (b) | melting, including the alloyage, of non-ferrous metals, including recovered products and operation of non-ferrous metal foundries, with a melting capacity exceeding 4 tonnes per day for lead and cadmium or 20 tonnes per day for all other metals. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

melting, including the alloyage, of non-ferrous metals, including recovered products and operation of non-ferrous metal foundries, with a melting capacity exceeding 4 tonnes per day for lead and cadmium or 20 tonnes per day for all other metals.

2.6.   Surface treatment of metals or plastic materials using an electrolytic or chemical process where the volume of the treatment vats exceeds 30 m3

3.   Mineral industry

3.1.   Production of cement, lime and magnesium oxide:

| (a) | production of cement clinker in rotary kilns with a production capacity exceeding 500 tonnes per day or in other kilns with a production capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

production of cement clinker in rotary kilns with a production capacity exceeding 500 tonnes per day or in other kilns with a production capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day;

| (b) | production of lime in kilns with a production capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

production of lime in kilns with a production capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day;

| (c) | production of magnesium oxide in kilns with a production capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

production of magnesium oxide in kilns with a production capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day.

3.2.   Production of asbestos or the manufacture of asbestos-based products

3.3.   Manufacture of glass including glass fibre with a melting capacity exceeding 20 tonnes per day

3.4.   Melting mineral substances including the production of mineral fibres with a melting capacity exceeding 20 tonnes per day

3.5.   Manufacture of ceramic products by firing, in particular roofing tiles, bricks, refractory bricks, tiles, stoneware or porcelain with a production capacity exceeding 75 tonnes per day and/or with a kiln capacity exceeding 4 m3 and with a setting density per kiln exceeding 300 kg/m3

4.   Chemical industry

For the purpose of this section, production within the meaning of the categories of activities contained in this section means the production on an industrial scale by chemical or biological processing of substances or groups of substances listed in points 4.1 to 4.6

4.1.   Production of organic chemicals, such as:

| (a) | simple hydrocarbons (linear or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

simple hydrocarbons (linear or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic or aromatic);

| (b) | oxygen-containing hydrocarbons such as alcohols, aldehydes, ketones, carboxylic acids, esters and mixtures of esters, acetates, ethers, peroxides and epoxy resins; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

oxygen-containing hydrocarbons such as alcohols, aldehydes, ketones, carboxylic acids, esters and mixtures of esters, acetates, ethers, peroxides and epoxy resins;

| (c) | sulphurous hydrocarbons; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

sulphurous hydrocarbons;

| (d) | nitrogenous hydrocarbons such as amines, amides, nitrous compounds, nitro compounds or nitrate compounds, nitriles, cyanates, isocyanates; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

nitrogenous hydrocarbons such as amines, amides, nitrous compounds, nitro compounds or nitrate compounds, nitriles, cyanates, isocyanates;

| (e) | phosphorus-containing hydrocarbons; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

phosphorus-containing hydrocarbons;

| (f) | halogenic hydrocarbons; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

halogenic hydrocarbons;

| (g) | organometallic compounds; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

organometallic compounds;

| (h) | plastic materials (polymers, synthetic fibres and cellulose-based fibres); |
| --- | --- |

(h)

plastic materials (polymers, synthetic fibres and cellulose-based fibres);

| (i) | synthetic rubbers; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

synthetic rubbers;

| (j) | dyes and pigments; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

dyes and pigments;

| (k) | surface-active agents and surfactants. |
| --- | --- |

(k)

surface-active agents and surfactants.

4.2.   Production of inorganic chemicals, such as:

| (a) | gases, such as ammonia, chlorine or hydrogen chloride, fluorine or hydrogen fluoride, carbon oxides, sulphur compounds, nitrogen oxides, hydrogen, sulphur dioxide, carbonyl chloride; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

gases, such as ammonia, chlorine or hydrogen chloride, fluorine or hydrogen fluoride, carbon oxides, sulphur compounds, nitrogen oxides, hydrogen, sulphur dioxide, carbonyl chloride;

| (b) | acids, such as chromic acid, hydrofluoric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, oleum, sulphurous acids; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

acids, such as chromic acid, hydrofluoric acid, phosphoric acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, oleum, sulphurous acids;

| (c) | bases, such as ammonium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

bases, such as ammonium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide;

| (d) | salts, such as ammonium chloride, potassium chlorate, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, perborate, silver nitrate; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

salts, such as ammonium chloride, potassium chlorate, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, perborate, silver nitrate;

| (e) | non-metals, metal oxides or other inorganic compounds such as calcium carbide, silicon, silicon carbide. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

non-metals, metal oxides or other inorganic compounds such as calcium carbide, silicon, silicon carbide.

4.3.   Production of phosphorous-, nitrogen- or potassium-based fertilisers (simple or compound fertilisers)

4.4.   Production of plant protection products or of biocides

4.5.   Production of pharmaceutical products including intermediates

4.6.   Production of explosives

5.   Waste management

5.1.   Disposal or recovery of hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 10 tonnes per day involving one or more of the following activities:

| (a) | biological treatment; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

biological treatment;

| (b) | physico-chemical treatment; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

physico-chemical treatment;

| (c) | blending or mixing prior to submission to any of the other activities listed in points 5.1 and 5.2; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

blending or mixing prior to submission to any of the other activities listed in points 5.1 and 5.2;

| (d) | repackaging prior to submission to any of the other activities listed in points 5.1 and 5.2; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

repackaging prior to submission to any of the other activities listed in points 5.1 and 5.2;

| (e) | solvent reclamation/regeneration; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

solvent reclamation/regeneration;

| (f) | recycling/reclamation of inorganic materials other than metals or metal compounds; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

recycling/reclamation of inorganic materials other than metals or metal compounds;

| (g) | regeneration of acids or bases; |
| --- | --- |

(g)

regeneration of acids or bases;

| (h) | recovery of components used for pollution abatement; |
| --- | --- |

(h)

recovery of components used for pollution abatement;

| (i) | recovery of components from catalysts; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

recovery of components from catalysts;

| (j) | oil re-refining or other reuses of oil; |
| --- | --- |

(j)

oil re-refining or other reuses of oil;

| (k) | surface impoundment. |
| --- | --- |

(k)

surface impoundment.

5.2.   Disposal or recovery of waste in waste incineration plants or in waste co-incineration plants:

| (a) | for non-hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 3 tonnes per hour; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

for non-hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 3 tonnes per hour;

| (b) | for hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 10 tonnes per day. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 10 tonnes per day.

5.3.

| (a) | Disposal of non-hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day involving one or more of the following activities, and excluding activities covered by Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste-water treatment (1):






  (i) | biological treatment; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

Disposal of non-hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 50 tonnes per day involving one or more of the following activities, and excluding activities covered by Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste-water treatment (1):

(i)

biological treatment;

| (ii) | physico-chemical treatment; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

physico-chemical treatment;

| (iii) | pre-treatment of waste for incineration or co-incineration; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

pre-treatment of waste for incineration or co-incineration;

| (iv) | treatment of slags and ashes; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

treatment of slags and ashes;

| (v) | treatment in shredders of metal waste, including waste electrical and electronic equipment and end-of-life vehicles and their components. |
| --- | --- |

(v)

treatment in shredders of metal waste, including waste electrical and electronic equipment and end-of-life vehicles and their components.

| (b) | Recovery, or a mix of recovery and disposal, of non-hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 75 tonnes per day involving one or more of the following activities, and excluding activities covered by Directive 91/271/EEC:






  (i) | biological treatment; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

Recovery, or a mix of recovery and disposal, of non-hazardous waste with a capacity exceeding 75 tonnes per day involving one or more of the following activities, and excluding activities covered by Directive 91/271/EEC:

(i)

biological treatment;

| (ii) | pre-treatment of waste for incineration or co-incineration; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

pre-treatment of waste for incineration or co-incineration;

| (iii) | treatment of slags and ashes; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

treatment of slags and ashes;

| (iv) | treatment in shredders of metal waste, including waste electrical and electronic equipment and end-of-life vehicles and their components. |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

treatment in shredders of metal waste, including waste electrical and electronic equipment and end-of-life vehicles and their components.

When the only waste treatment activity carried out is anaerobic digestion, the capacity threshold for this activity shall be 100 tonnes per day.

5.4.   Landfills, as defined in Article 2(g) of Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste (2), receiving more than 10 tonnes of waste per day or with a total capacity exceeding 25 000 tonnes, excluding landfills of inert waste

5.5.   Temporary storage of hazardous waste not covered under point 5.4 pending any of the activities listed in points 5.1, 5.2, 5.4 and 5.6 with a total capacity exceeding 50 tonnes, excluding temporary storage, pending collection, on the site where the waste is generated

5.6.   Underground storage of hazardous waste with a total capacity exceeding 50 tonnes

6.   Other activities

6.1.   Production in industrial installations of:

| (a) | pulp from timber or other fibrous materials; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

pulp from timber or other fibrous materials;

| (b) | paper or card board with a production capacity exceeding 20 tonnes per day; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

paper or card board with a production capacity exceeding 20 tonnes per day;

| (c) | one or more of the following wood-based panels: oriented strand board, particleboard or fibreboard with a production capacity exceeding 600 m3 per day. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

one or more of the following wood-based panels: oriented strand board, particleboard or fibreboard with a production capacity exceeding 600 m3 per day.

6.2.   Pre-treatment (operations such as washing, bleaching, mercerisation) or dyeing of textile fibres or textiles where the treatment capacity exceeds 10 tonnes per day

6.3.   Tanning of hides and skins where the treatment capacity exceeds 12 tonnes of finished products per day

6.4.

| (a) | Operating slaughterhouses with a carcass production capacity greater than 50 tonnes per day |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Operating slaughterhouses with a carcass production capacity greater than 50 tonnes per day

| (b) | Treatment and processing, other than exclusively packaging, of the following raw materials, whether previously processed or unprocessed, intended for the production of food or feed from:






  (i) | only animal raw materials (other than exclusively milk) with a finished product production capacity greater than 75 tonnes per day; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

Treatment and processing, other than exclusively packaging, of the following raw materials, whether previously processed or unprocessed, intended for the production of food or feed from:

(i)

only animal raw materials (other than exclusively milk) with a finished product production capacity greater than 75 tonnes per day;

| (ii) | only vegetable raw materials with a finished product production capacity greater than 300 tonnes per day or 600 tonnes per day where the installation operates for a period of no more than 90 consecutive days in any year; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

only vegetable raw materials with a finished product production capacity greater than 300 tonnes per day or 600 tonnes per day where the installation operates for a period of no more than 90 consecutive days in any year;

| (iii) | animal and vegetable raw materials, both in combined and separate products, with a finished product production capacity in tonnes per day greater than:






  — | 75 if A is equal to 10 or more; or, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(iii)

animal and vegetable raw materials, both in combined and separate products, with a finished product production capacity in tonnes per day greater than:

—

75 if A is equal to 10 or more; or,

| — | [300- (22,5 × A)] in any other case, |
| --- | --- |

—

[300- (22,5 × A)] in any other case,

where ‘A’ is the portion of animal material (in percent of weight) of the finished product production capacity.

Packaging shall not be included in the final weight of the product.

This subsection shall not apply where the raw material is milk only.

Threshold (tonnes per day)

Animal material (% of finished product production capacity)

| (c) | Treatment and processing of milk only, the quantity of milk received being greater than 200 tonnes per day (average value on an annual basis). |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Treatment and processing of milk only, the quantity of milk received being greater than 200 tonnes per day (average value on an annual basis).

6.5.   Disposal or recycling of animal carcases or animal waste with a treatment capacity exceeding 10 tonnes per day

6.6.   Intensive rearing of poultry or pigs:

| (a) | with more than 40 000 places for poultry; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

with more than 40 000 places for poultry;

| (b) | with more than 2 000 places for production pigs (over 30 kg), or |
| --- | --- |

(b)

with more than 2 000 places for production pigs (over 30 kg), or

| (c) | with more than 750 places for sows. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

with more than 750 places for sows.

6.7.   Surface treatment of substances, objects or products using organic solvents, in particular for dressing, printing, coating, degreasing, waterproofing, sizing, painting, cleaning or impregnating, with an organic solvent consumption capacity of more than 150 kg per hour or more than 200 tonnes per year

6.8.   Production of carbon (hard-burnt coal) or electrographite by means of incineration or graphitisation

6.9.   Capture of CO2 streams from installations covered by this Directive for the purposes of geological storage pursuant to Directive 2009/31/EC

6.10.   Preservation of wood and wood products with chemicals with a production capacity exceeding 75 m3 per day other than exclusively treating against sapstain

6.11.   Independently operated treatment of waste water not covered by Directive 91/271/EEC and discharged by an installation covered by Chapter II

---

(1)  OJ L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 40.

(2)  OJ L 182, 16.7.1999, p. 1.

---

ANNEX II

List of polluting substances

AIR

1.   Sulphur dioxide and other sulphur compounds

2.   Oxides of nitrogen and other nitrogen compounds

3.   Carbon monoxide

4.   Volatile organic compounds

5.   Metals and their compounds

6.   Dust including fine particulate matter

7.   Asbestos (suspended particulates, fibres)

8.   Chlorine and its compounds

9.   Fluorine and its compounds

10.   Arsenic and its compounds

11.   Cyanides

12.   Substances and mixtures which have been proved to possess carcinogenic or mutagenic properties or properties which may affect reproduction via the air

13.   Polychlorinated dibenzodioxins and polychlorinated dibenzofurans

WATER

1.   Organohalogen compounds and substances which may form such compounds in the aquatic environment

2.   Organophosphorus compounds

3.   Organotin compounds

4.   Substances and mixtures which have been proved to possess carcinogenic or mutagenic properties or properties which may affect reproduction in or via the aquatic environment

5.   Persistent hydrocarbons and persistent and bioaccumulable organic toxic substances

6.   Cyanides

7.   Metals and their compounds

8.   Arsenic and its compounds

9.   Biocides and plant protection products

10.   Materials in suspension

11.   Substances which contribute to eutrophication (in particular, nitrates and phosphates)

12.   Substances which have an unfavourable influence on the oxygen balance (and can be measured using parameters such as BOD, COD, etc.)

13.   Substances listed in Annex X to Directive 2000/60/EC

---

ANNEX III

Criteria for determining best available techniques

1.   the use of low-waste technology;

2.   the use of less hazardous substances;

3.   the furthering of recovery and recycling of substances generated and used in the process and of waste, where appropriate;

4.   comparable processes, facilities or methods of operation which have been tried with success on an industrial scale;

5.   technological advances and changes in scientific knowledge and understanding;

6.   the nature, effects and volume of the emissions concerned;

7.   the commissioning dates for new or existing installations;

8.   the length of time needed to introduce the best available technique;

9.   the consumption and nature of raw materials (including water) used in the process and energy efficiency;

10.   the need to prevent or reduce to a minimum the overall impact of the emissions on the environment and the risks to it;

11.   the need to prevent accidents and to minimise the consequences for the environment;

12.   information published by public international organisations.

---

ANNEX IV

Public participation in decision-making

1.   The public shall be informed (by public notices or other appropriate means such as electronic media where available) of the following matters early in the procedure for the taking of a decision or, at the latest, as soon as the information can reasonably be provided:

| (a) | the application for a permit or, as the case may be, the proposal for the updating of a permit or of permit conditions in accordance with Article 21, including the description of the elements listed in Article 12(1); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the application for a permit or, as the case may be, the proposal for the updating of a permit or of permit conditions in accordance with Article 21, including the description of the elements listed in Article 12(1);

| (b) | where applicable, the fact that a decision is subject to a national or transboundary environmental impact assessment or to consultations between Member States in accordance with Article 26; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where applicable, the fact that a decision is subject to a national or transboundary environmental impact assessment or to consultations between Member States in accordance with Article 26;

| (c) | details of the competent authorities responsible for taking the decision, those from which relevant information can be obtained, those to which comments or questions can be submitted, and details of the time schedule for transmitting comments or questions; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

details of the competent authorities responsible for taking the decision, those from which relevant information can be obtained, those to which comments or questions can be submitted, and details of the time schedule for transmitting comments or questions;

| (d) | the nature of possible decisions or, where there is one, the draft decision; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the nature of possible decisions or, where there is one, the draft decision;

| (e) | where applicable, the details relating to a proposal for the updating of a permit or of permit conditions; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

where applicable, the details relating to a proposal for the updating of a permit or of permit conditions;

| (f) | an indication of the times and places where, or means by which, the relevant information will be made available; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

an indication of the times and places where, or means by which, the relevant information will be made available;

| (g) | details of the arrangements for public participation and consultation made pursuant to point 5. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

details of the arrangements for public participation and consultation made pursuant to point 5.

2.   Member States shall ensure that, within appropriate time-frames, the following is made available to the public concerned:

| (a) | in accordance with national law, the main reports and advice issued to the competent authority or authorities at the time when the public concerned were informed in accordance with point 1; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

in accordance with national law, the main reports and advice issued to the competent authority or authorities at the time when the public concerned were informed in accordance with point 1;

| (b) | in accordance with Directive 2003/4/EC, information other than that referred to in point 1 which is relevant for the decision in accordance with Article 5 of this Directive and which only becomes available after the time the public concerned was informed in accordance with point 1. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

in accordance with Directive 2003/4/EC, information other than that referred to in point 1 which is relevant for the decision in accordance with Article 5 of this Directive and which only becomes available after the time the public concerned was informed in accordance with point 1.

3.   The public concerned shall be entitled to express comments and opinions to the competent authority before a decision is taken.

4.   The results of the consultations held pursuant to this Annex must be taken into due account in the taking of a decision.

5.   The detailed arrangements for informing the public (for example by bill posting within a certain radius or publication in local newspapers) and consulting the public concerned (for example by written submissions or by way of a public inquiry) shall be determined by the Member States. Reasonable time-frames for the different phases shall be provided, allowing sufficient time to inform the public and for the public concerned to prepare and participate effectively in environmental decision-making subject to this Annex.

---

ANNEX V

Technical provisions relating to combustion plants

PART 1

Emission limit values for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2)

1.   All emission limit values shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, a pressure of 101,3 kPa and after correction for the water vapour content of the waste gases and at a standardised O2 content of 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for combustion plants, other than gas turbines and gas engines using liquid and gaseous fuels and 15 % for gas turbines and gas engines.

2.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for SO2 for combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Coal and lignite and other solid fuels | Biomass | Peat | Liquid fuels |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 50-100 | 400 | 200 | 300 | 350 |
| 100-300 | 250 | 200 | 300 | 250 |
| > 300 | 200 | 200 | 200 | 200 |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Coal and lignite and other solid fuels

Biomass

Peat

Liquid fuels

50-100

400

200

300

350

100-300

250

200

300

250

> 300

200

200

200

200

Combustion plants, using solid fuels which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, and which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, shall be subject to an emission limit value for SO2 of 800 mg/Nm3.

Combustion plants using liquid fuels, which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, and which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, shall be subject to an emission limit value for SO2 of 850 mg/Nm3 in case of plants with a total rated thermal input not exceeding 300 MW and of 400 mg/Nm3 in case of plants with a total rated thermal input greater than 300 MW.

A part of a combustion plant discharging its waste gases through one or more separate flues within a common stack, and which does not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, may be subject to the emission limit values set out in the preceding two paragraphs in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant. In such cases the emissions through each of those flues shall be monitored separately.

3.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for SO2 for combustion plants using gaseous fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| In general | 35 |
| --- | --- |
| Liquefied gas | 5 |
| Low calorific gases from coke oven | 400 |
| Low calorific gases from blast furnace | 200 |

In general

35

Liquefied gas

5

Low calorific gases from coke oven

400

Low calorific gases from blast furnace

200

Combustion plants, firing low calorific gases from gasification of refinery residues, which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, shall be subject to an emission limit value for SO2 of 800 mg/Nm3.

4.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for NOx for combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Coal and lignite and other solid fuels | Biomass and peat | Liquid fuels |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 50-100 | 300
  450 in case of pulverised lignite combustion | 300 | 450 |
| 100-300 | 200 | 250 | 200 (1) |
| > 300 | 200 | 200 | 150 (1) |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Coal and lignite and other solid fuels

Biomass and peat

Liquid fuels

50-100

300

450 in case of pulverised lignite combustion

300

450

100-300

200

250

200 (1)

> 300

200

200

150 (1)

Combustion plants in chemical installations using liquid production residues as non-commercial fuel for own consumption with a total rated thermal input not exceeding 500 MW which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, shall be subject to an emission limit value for NOx of 450 mg/Nm3.

Combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with a total rated thermal input not exceeding 500 MW which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, and which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, shall be subject to an emission limit value for NOx of 450 mg/Nm3.

Combustion plants using solid fuels with a total rated thermal input greater than 500 MW, which were granted a permit before 1 July 1987 and which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, shall be subject to an emission limit value for NOx of 450 mg/Nm3.

Combustion plants using liquid fuels, with a total rated thermal input greater than 500 MW which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, and which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, shall be subject to an emission limit value for NOx of 400 mg/Nm3.

A part of a combustion plant discharging its waste gases through one or more separate flues within a common stack, and which does not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, may be subject to the emission limit values set out in the preceding three paragraphs in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant. In such cases the emissions through each of those flues shall be monitored separately.

5.   Gas turbines (including combined cycle gas turbines (CCGT)) using light and middle distillates as liquid fuels shall be subject to an emission limit value for NOx of 90 mg/Nm3 and for CO of 100 mg/Nm3.

Gas turbines for emergency use that operate less than 500 operating hours per year are not covered by the emission limit values set out in this point. The operator of such plants shall record the used operating hours.

6.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for NOx and CO for gas fired combustion plants

| | NOx | CO |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Combustion plants firing natural gas with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines | 100 | 100 |
| Combustion plants firing blast furnace gas, coke oven gas or low calorific gases from gasification of refinery residues, with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines | 200 (5) | — |
| Combustion plants firing other gases, with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines | 200 (5) | — |
| Gas turbines (including CCGT), using natural gas (2) as fuel | 50 (3)
   (4) | 100 |
| Gas turbines (including CCGT), using other gases as fuel | 120 | — |
| Gas engines | 100 | 100 |

NOx

CO

Combustion plants firing natural gas with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

100

100

Combustion plants firing blast furnace gas, coke oven gas or low calorific gases from gasification of refinery residues, with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

200 (5)

—

Combustion plants firing other gases, with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

200 (5)

—

Gas turbines (including CCGT), using natural gas (2) as fuel

50 (3)
   (4)

100

Gas turbines (including CCGT), using other gases as fuel

120

—

Gas engines

100

100

For gas turbines (including CCGT), the NOx and CO emission limit values set out in the table contained in this point apply only above 70 % load.

For gas turbines (including CCGT) which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003, and which do not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, the emission limit value for NOx is 150 mg/Nm3 when firing natural gas and 200 mg/Nm3 when firing other gases or liquid fuels.

A part of a combustion plant discharging its waste gases through one or more separate flues within a common stack, and which does not operate more than 1 500 operating hours per year as a rolling average over a period of 5 years, may be subject to the emission limit values set out in the preceding paragraph in relation to the total rated thermal input of the entire combustion plant. In such cases the emissions through each of those flues shall be monitored separately.

Gas turbines and gas engines for emergency use that operate less than 500 operating hours per year are not covered by the emission limit values set out in this point. The operator of such plants shall record the used operating hours.

7.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for dust for combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Coal and lignite and other solid fuels | Biomass and peat | Liquid fuels (6) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 50-100 | 30 | 30 | 30 |
| 100-300 | 25 | 20 | 25 |
| > 300 | 20 | 20 | 20 |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Coal and lignite and other solid fuels

Biomass and peat

Liquid fuels (6)

50-100

30

30

30

100-300

25

20

25

> 300

20

20

20

8.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for dust for combustion plants using gaseous fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| In general | 5 |
| --- | --- |
| Blast furnace gas | 10 |
| Gases produced by the steel industry which can be used elsewhere | 30 |

In general

5

Blast furnace gas

10

Gases produced by the steel industry which can be used elsewhere

30

PART 2

Emission limit values for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3)

1.   All emission limit values shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, a pressure of 101,3 kPa and after correction for the water vapour content of the waste gases and at a standardised O2 content of 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for combustion plants other than gas turbines and gas engines using liquid and gaseous fuels and 15 % for gas turbines and gas engines.

In case of combined cycle gas turbines with supplementary firing, the standardised O2 content may be defined by the competent authority, taking into account the specific characteristics of the installation concerned.

2.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for SO2 for combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Coal and lignite and other solid fuels | Biomass | Peat | Liquid fuels |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 50-100 | 400 | 200 | 300 | 350 |
| 100-300 | 200 | 200 | 300
  250 in case of fluidised bed combustion | 200 |
| > 300 | 150
  200 in case of circulating or pressurised fluidised bed combustion | 150 | 150
  200 in case of fluidised bed combustion | 150 |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Coal and lignite and other solid fuels

Biomass

Peat

Liquid fuels

50-100

400

200

300

350

100-300

200

200

300

250 in case of fluidised bed combustion

200

> 300

150

200 in case of circulating or pressurised fluidised bed combustion

150

150

200 in case of fluidised bed combustion

150

3.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for SO2 for combustion plants using gaseous fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| In general | 35 |
| --- | --- |
| Liquefied gas | 5 |
| Low calorific gases from coke oven | 400 |
| Low calorific gases from blast furnace | 200 |

In general

35

Liquefied gas

5

Low calorific gases from coke oven

400

Low calorific gases from blast furnace

200

4.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for NOx for combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Coal and lignite and other solid fuels | Biomass and peat | Liquid fuels |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 50-100 | 300
  400 in case of pulverised lignite combustion | 250 | 300 |
| 100-300 | 200 | 200 | 150 |
| > 300 | 150
  200 in case of pulverised lignite combustion | 150 | 100 |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Coal and lignite and other solid fuels

Biomass and peat

Liquid fuels

50-100

300

400 in case of pulverised lignite combustion

250

300

100-300

200

200

150

> 300

150

200 in case of pulverised lignite combustion

150

100

5.   Gas turbines (including CCGT) using light and middle distillates as liquid fuels shall be subject to an emission limit value for NOx of 50 mg/Nm3 and for CO of 100 mg/Nm3

Gas turbines for emergency use that operate less than 500 operating hours per year are not covered by the emission limit values set out in this point. The operator of such plants shall record the used operating hours.

6.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for NOx and CO for gas fired combustion plants

| | NOx | CO |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Combustion plants other than gas turbines and gas engines | 100 | 100 |
| Gas turbines (including CCGT) | 50 (7) | 100 |
| Gas engines | 75 | 100 |

NOx

CO

Combustion plants other than gas turbines and gas engines

100

100

Gas turbines (including CCGT)

50 (7)

100

Gas engines

75

100

For gas turbines (including CCGT), the NOx and CO emission limit values set out in this point apply only above 70 % load.

Gas turbines and gas engines for emergency use that operate less than 500 operating hours per year are not covered by the emission limit values set out in this point. The operator of such plants shall record the used operating hours.

7.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for dust for combustion plants using solid or liquid fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | |
| --- | --- |
| 50-300 | 20 |
| > 300 | 10
  20 for biomass and peat |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

50-300

20

> 300

10

20 for biomass and peat

8.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for dust for combustion plants using gaseous fuels with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

| In general | 5 |
| --- | --- |
| Blast furnace gas | 10 |
| Gases produced by the steel industry which can be used elsewhere | 30 |

In general

5

Blast furnace gas

10

Gases produced by the steel industry which can be used elsewhere

30

PART 3

Emission monitoring

1.   The concentrations of SO2, NOx and dust in waste gases from each combustion plant with a total rated thermal input of 100 MW or more shall be measured continuously.

The concentration of CO in waste gases from each combustion plant firing gaseous fuels with a total rated thermal input of 100 MW or more shall be measured continuously.

2.   The competent authority may decide not to require the continuous measurements referred to in point 1 in the following cases:

| (a) | for combustion plants with a life span of less than 10 000 operational hours; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

for combustion plants with a life span of less than 10 000 operational hours;

| (b) | for SO2 and dust from combustion plants firing natural gas; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for SO2 and dust from combustion plants firing natural gas;

| (c) | for SO2 from combustion plants firing oil with known sulphur content in cases where there is no waste gas desulphurisation equipment; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

for SO2 from combustion plants firing oil with known sulphur content in cases where there is no waste gas desulphurisation equipment;

| (d) | for SO2 from combustion plants firing biomass if the operator can prove that the SO2 emissions can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit values. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

for SO2 from combustion plants firing biomass if the operator can prove that the SO2 emissions can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit values.

3.   Where continuous measurements are not required, measurements of SO2, NOx, dust and, for gas fired plants, also of CO shall be required at least once every 6 months.

4.   For combustion plants firing coal or lignite, the emissions of total mercury shall be measured at least once per year.

5.   As an alternative to the measurements of SO2 and NOx referred to in point 3, other procedures, verified and approved by the competent authority, may be used to determine the SO2 and NOx emissions. Such procedures shall use relevant CEN standards or, if CEN standards are not available, ISO, national or other international standards which ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality.

6.   The competent authority shall be informed of significant changes in the type of fuel used or in the mode of operation of the plant. The competent authority shall decide whether the monitoring requirements laid down in points 1 to 4 are still adequate or require adaptation.

7.   The continuous measurements carried out in accordance with point 1 shall include the measurement of the oxygen content, temperature, pressure and water vapour content of the waste gases. The continuous measurement of the water vapour content of the waste gases shall not be necessary, provided that the sampled waste gas is dried before the emissions are analysed.

8.   Sampling and analysis of relevant polluting substances and measurements of process parameters as well as the quality assurance of automated measuring systems and the reference measurement methods to calibrate those systems shall be carried out in accordance with CEN standards. If CEN standards are not available, ISO, national or other international standards which ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.

The automated measuring systems shall be subject to control by means of parallel measurements with the reference methods at least once per year.

The operator shall inform the competent authority about the results of the checking of the automated measuring systems.

9.   At the emission limit value level, the values of the 95 % confidence intervals of a single measured result shall not exceed the following percentages of the emission limit values:

| Carbon monoxide | 10 % |
| --- | --- |
| Sulphur dioxide | 20 % |
| Nitrogen oxides | 20 % |
| Dust | 30 % |

Carbon monoxide

10 %

Sulphur dioxide

20 %

Nitrogen oxides

20 %

Dust

30 %

10.   The validated hourly and daily average values shall be determined from the measured valid hourly average values after having subtracted the value of the confidence interval specified in point 9.

Any day in which more than three hourly average values are invalid due to malfunction or maintenance of the automated measuring system shall be invalidated. If more than 10 days over a year are invalidated for such situations the competent authority shall require the operator to take adequate measures to improve the reliability of the automated measuring system.

11.   In the case of plants which must comply with the rates of desulphurisation referred to in Article 31, the sulphur content of the fuel which is fired in the combustion plant shall also be regularly monitored. The competent authorities shall be informed of substantial changes in the type of fuel used.

PART 4

Assessment of compliance with emission limit values

1.   In the case of continuous measurements, the emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2 shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of the measurement results indicates, for operating hours within a calendar year, that all of the following conditions have been met:

| (a) | no validated monthly average value exceeds the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

no validated monthly average value exceeds the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2;

| (b) | no validated daily average value exceeds 110 % of the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

no validated daily average value exceeds 110 % of the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2;

| (c) | in cases of combustion plants composed only of boilers using coal with a total rated thermal input below 50 MW, no validated daily average value exceeds 150 % of the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2, |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in cases of combustion plants composed only of boilers using coal with a total rated thermal input below 50 MW, no validated daily average value exceeds 150 % of the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2,

| (d) | 95 % of all the validated hourly average values over the year do not exceed 200 % of the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

95 % of all the validated hourly average values over the year do not exceed 200 % of the relevant emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2.

The validated average values are determined as set out in point 10 of Part 3.

For the purpose of the calculation of the average emission values, the values measured during the periods referred to in Article 30(5) and (6) and Article 37 as well as during the start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.

2.   Where continuous measurements are not required, the emission limit values set out in Parts 1 and 2 shall be regarded as having been complied with if the results of each of the series of measurements or of the other procedures defined and determined according to the rules laid down by the competent authorities do not exceed the emission limit values.

PART 5

Minimum rate of desulphurisation

1.   Minimum rate of desulphurisation for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2)

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Minimum rate of desulphurisation |
| --- | --- |
| Plants which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 | Other plants |
| 50-100 | 80 % | 92 % |
| 100-300 | 90 % | 92 % |
| > 300 | 96 % (8) | 96 % |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Minimum rate of desulphurisation

Plants which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003

Other plants

50-100

80 %

92 %

100-300

90 %

92 %

> 300

96 % (8)

96 %

2.   Minimum rate of desulphurisation for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3)

| Total rated thermal input (MW) | Minimum rate of desulphurisation |
| --- | --- |
| 50-100 | 93 % |
| 100-300 | 93 % |
| > 300 | 97 % |

Total rated thermal input (MW)

Minimum rate of desulphurisation

50-100

93 %

100-300

93 %

> 300

97 %

PART 6

Compliance with rate of desulphurisation

The minimum rates of desulphurisation set out in Part 5 of this Annex shall apply as a monthly average limit value.

PART 7

Average emission limit values for multi-fuel firing combustion plants within a refinery

Average emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for SO2 for multi-fuel firing combustion plants within a refinery, with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines, which use the distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption, alone or with other fuels:

| (a) | for combustion plants which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003: 1 000 mg/Nm3; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

for combustion plants which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003: 1 000 mg/Nm3;

| (b) | for other combustion plants: 600 mg/Nm3. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for other combustion plants: 600 mg/Nm3.

These emission limit values shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, a pressure of 101,3 kPa and after correction for the water vapour content of the waste gases and at a standardised O2 content of 6 % for solid fuels and 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels.

---

(1)  The emission limit value is 450 mg/Nm3 for the firing of distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude-oil for own consumption in combustion plants with a total rated thermal input not exceeding 500 MW which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003.

(2)  Natural gas is naturally occurring methane with not more than 20 % (by volume) of inerts and other constituents.

(3)  75 mg/Nm3 in the following cases, where the efficiency of the gas turbine is determined at ISO base load conditions:

| (i) | gas turbines, used in combined heat and power systems having an overall efficiency greater than 75 %; |
| --- | --- |

(i)

gas turbines, used in combined heat and power systems having an overall efficiency greater than 75 %;

| (ii) | gas turbines used in combined cycle plants having an annual average overall electrical efficiency greater than 55 %; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

gas turbines used in combined cycle plants having an annual average overall electrical efficiency greater than 55 %;

| (iii) | gas turbines for mechanical drives. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

gas turbines for mechanical drives.

(4)  For single cycle gas turbines not falling into any of the categories mentioned under note (2), but having an efficiency greater than 35 % – determined at ISO base load conditions – the emission limit value for NOx shall be 50xη/35 where η is the gas turbine efficiency at ISO base load conditions expressed as a percentage.

(5)  300 mg/Nm3 for such combustion plants with a total rated thermal input not exceeding 500 MW which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003.

(6)  The emission limit value is 50 mg/Nm3 for the firing of distillation and conversion residues from the refining of crude oil for own consumption in combustion plants which were granted a permit before 27 November 2002 or the operators of which had submitted a complete application for a permit before that date, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 27 November 2003.

(7)  For single cycle gas turbines having an efficiency greater than 35 % – determined at ISO base load conditions – the emission limit value for NOx shall be 50xη/35 where η is the gas turbine efficiency at ISO base load conditions expressed as a percentage.

(8)  For combustion plants firing oil shale, the minimum rate of desulphurisation is 95 %.

---

ANNEX VI

Technical provisions relating to waste incineration plants and waste co-incineration plants

PART 1

Definitions

For the purpose of this Annex the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘existing waste incineration plant’ means one of the following waste incineration plants:






  (i) | which was in operation and had a permit in accordance with applicable Union law before 28 December 2002, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

‘existing waste incineration plant’ means one of the following waste incineration plants:

(i)

which was in operation and had a permit in accordance with applicable Union law before 28 December 2002,

| (ii) | which was authorised or registered for waste incineration and had a permit granted before 28 December 2002 in accordance with applicable Union law, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 28 December 2003, |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

which was authorised or registered for waste incineration and had a permit granted before 28 December 2002 in accordance with applicable Union law, provided that the plant was put into operation no later than 28 December 2003,

| (iii) | which, in the view of the competent authority, was the subject of a full request for authorisation before 28 December 2002, provided that the plant was put into operation not later than 28 December 2004; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

which, in the view of the competent authority, was the subject of a full request for authorisation before 28 December 2002, provided that the plant was put into operation not later than 28 December 2004;

| (b) | ‘new waste incineration plant’ means any waste incineration plant not covered by point (a). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘new waste incineration plant’ means any waste incineration plant not covered by point (a).

PART 2

Equivalence factors for dibenzo-p-dioxins and dibenzofurans

For the determination of the total concentration of dioxins and furans, the mass concentrations of the following dibenzo-p-dioxins and dibenzofurans shall be multiplied by the following equivalence factors before summing:

| | Toxic equivalence factor |
| --- | --- |
| 2,3,7,8 — Tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD) | 1 |
| 1,2,3,7,8 — Pentachlorodibenzodioxin (PeCDD) | 0,5 |
| 1,2,3,4,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzodioxin (HxCDD) | 0,1 |
| 1,2,3,6,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzodioxin (HxCDD) | 0,1 |
| 1,2,3,7,8,9 — Hexachlorodibenzodioxin (HxCDD) | 0,1 |
| 1,2,3,4,6,7,8 — Heptachlorodibenzodioxin (HpCDD) | 0,01 |
| Octachlorodibenzodioxin (OCDD) | 0,001 |
| 2,3,7,8 — Tetrachlorodibenzofuran (TCDF) | 0,1 |
| 2,3,4,7,8 — Pentachlorodibenzofuran (PeCDF) | 0,5 |
| 1,2,3,7,8 — Pentachlorodibenzofuran (PeCDF) | 0,05 |
| 1,2,3,4,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF) | 0,1 |
| 1,2,3,6,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF) | 0,1 |
| 1,2,3,7,8,9 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF) | 0,1 |
| 2,3,4,6,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF) | 0,1 |
| 1,2,3,4,6,7,8 — Heptachlorodibenzofuran (HpCDF) | 0,01 |
| 1,2,3,4,7,8,9 — Heptachlorodibenzofuran (HpCDF) | 0,01 |
| Octachlorodibenzofuran (OCDF) | 0,001 |

Toxic equivalence factor

2,3,7,8 — Tetrachlorodibenzodioxin (TCDD)

1

1,2,3,7,8 — Pentachlorodibenzodioxin (PeCDD)

0,5

1,2,3,4,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzodioxin (HxCDD)

0,1

1,2,3,6,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzodioxin (HxCDD)

0,1

1,2,3,7,8,9 — Hexachlorodibenzodioxin (HxCDD)

0,1

1,2,3,4,6,7,8 — Heptachlorodibenzodioxin (HpCDD)

0,01

Octachlorodibenzodioxin (OCDD)

0,001

2,3,7,8 — Tetrachlorodibenzofuran (TCDF)

0,1

2,3,4,7,8 — Pentachlorodibenzofuran (PeCDF)

0,5

1,2,3,7,8 — Pentachlorodibenzofuran (PeCDF)

0,05

1,2,3,4,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF)

0,1

1,2,3,6,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF)

0,1

1,2,3,7,8,9 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF)

0,1

2,3,4,6,7,8 — Hexachlorodibenzofuran (HxCDF)

0,1

1,2,3,4,6,7,8 — Heptachlorodibenzofuran (HpCDF)

0,01

1,2,3,4,7,8,9 — Heptachlorodibenzofuran (HpCDF)

0,01

Octachlorodibenzofuran (OCDF)

0,001

PART 3

Air emission limit values for waste incineration plants

All emission limit values shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, a pressure of 101,3 kPa and after correcting for the water vapour content of the waste gases.

They are standardised at 11 % oxygen in waste gas except in case of incineration of mineral waste oil as defined in point 3 of Article 3 of Directive 2008/98/EC, when they are standardised at 3 % oxygen, and in the cases referred to in Point 2.7 of Part 6.

1.1.   Daily average emission limit values for the following polluting substances (mg/Nm3)

| Total dust | 10 |
| --- | --- |
| Gaseous and vaporous organic substances, expressed as total organic carbon (TOC) | 10 |
| Hydrogen chloride (HCl) | 10 |
| Hydrogen fluoride (HF) | 1 |
| Sulphur dioxide (SO2) | 50 |
| Nitrogen monoxide (NO) and nitrogen dioxide (NO2), expressed as NO2 for existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity exceeding 6 tonnes per hour or new waste incineration plants | 200 |
| Nitrogen monoxide (NO) and nitrogen dioxide (NO2), expressed as NO2 for existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity of 6 tonnes per hour or less | 400 |

Total dust

10

Gaseous and vaporous organic substances, expressed as total organic carbon (TOC)

10

Hydrogen chloride (HCl)

10

Hydrogen fluoride (HF)

1

Sulphur dioxide (SO2)

50

Nitrogen monoxide (NO) and nitrogen dioxide (NO2), expressed as NO2 for existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity exceeding 6 tonnes per hour or new waste incineration plants

200

Nitrogen monoxide (NO) and nitrogen dioxide (NO2), expressed as NO2 for existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity of 6 tonnes per hour or less

400

1.2.   Half-hourly average emission limit values for the following polluting substances (mg/Nm3)

| | (100 %) A | (97 %) B |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Total dust | 30 | 10 |
| Gaseous and vaporous organic substances, expressed as total organic carbon (TOC) | 20 | 10 |
| Hydrogen chloride (HCl) | 60 | 10 |
| Hydrogen fluoride (HF) | 4 | 2 |
| Sulphur dioxide (SO2) | 200 | 50 |
| Nitrogen monoxide (NO) and nitrogen dioxide (NO2), expressed as NO2 for existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity exceeding 6 tonnes per hour or new waste incineration plants | 400 | 200 |

(100 %) A

(97 %) B

Total dust

30

10

Gaseous and vaporous organic substances, expressed as total organic carbon (TOC)

20

10

Hydrogen chloride (HCl)

60

10

Hydrogen fluoride (HF)

4

2

Sulphur dioxide (SO2)

200

50

Nitrogen monoxide (NO) and nitrogen dioxide (NO2), expressed as NO2 for existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity exceeding 6 tonnes per hour or new waste incineration plants

400

200

1.3.   Average emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for the following heavy metals over a sampling period of a minimum of 30 minutes and a maximum of 8 hours

| Cadmium and its compounds, expressed as cadmium (Cd) | Total: 0,05 |
| --- | --- |
| Thallium and its compounds, expressed as thallium (Tl) |
| Mercury and its compounds, expressed as mercury (Hg) | 0,05 |
| Antimony and its compounds, expressed as antimony (Sb) | Total: 0,5 |
| Arsenic and its compounds, expressed as arsenic (As) |
| Lead and its compounds, expressed as lead (Pb) |
| Chromium and its compounds, expressed as chromium (Cr) |
| Cobalt and its compounds, expressed as cobalt (Co) |
| Copper and its compounds, expressed as copper (Cu) |
| Manganese and its compounds, expressed as manganese (Mn) |
| Nickel and its compounds, expressed as nickel (Ni) |
| Vanadium and its compounds, expressed as vanadium (V) |

Cadmium and its compounds, expressed as cadmium (Cd)

Total: 0,05

Thallium and its compounds, expressed as thallium (Tl)

Mercury and its compounds, expressed as mercury (Hg)

0,05

Antimony and its compounds, expressed as antimony (Sb)

Total: 0,5

Arsenic and its compounds, expressed as arsenic (As)

Lead and its compounds, expressed as lead (Pb)

Chromium and its compounds, expressed as chromium (Cr)

Cobalt and its compounds, expressed as cobalt (Co)

Copper and its compounds, expressed as copper (Cu)

Manganese and its compounds, expressed as manganese (Mn)

Nickel and its compounds, expressed as nickel (Ni)

Vanadium and its compounds, expressed as vanadium (V)

These average values cover also the gaseous and the vapour forms of the relevant heavy metal emissions as well as their compounds.

1.4.   Average emission limit value (ng/Nm3) for dioxins and furans over a sampling period of a minimum of 6 hours and a maximum of 8 hours. The emission limit value refers to the total concentration of dioxins and furans calculated in accordance with Part 2.

| Dioxins and furans | 0,1 |
| --- | --- |

Dioxins and furans

0,1

1.5.   Emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for carbon monoxide (CO) in the waste gases:

| (a) | 50 as daily average value; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

50 as daily average value;

| (b) | 100 as half-hourly average value; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

100 as half-hourly average value;

| (c) | 150 as 10-minute average value. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

150 as 10-minute average value.

The competent authority may authorise exemptions from the emission limit values set out in this point for waste incineration plants using fluidised bed technology, provided that the permit sets an emission limit value for carbon monoxide (CO) of not more than 100 mg/Nm3 as an hourly average value.

2.   Emission limit values applicable in the circumstances described in Article 46(6) and Article 47.

The total dust concentration in the emissions into the air of a waste incineration plant shall under no circumstances exceed 150 mg/Nm3 expressed as a half-hourly average. The air emission limit values for TOC and CO set out in points 1.2 and 1.5(b) shall not be exceeded.

3.   Member States may lay down rules governing the exemptions provided for in this Part.

PART 4

Determination of air emission limit values for the co-incineration of waste

1.   The following formula (mixing rule) shall be applied whenever a specific total emission limit value ‘C’ has not been set out in a table in this Part.

The emission limit value for each relevant polluting substance and CO in the waste gas resulting from the co-incineration of waste shall be calculated as follows:

Formula

| Vwaste | : | waste gas volume resulting from the incineration of waste only determined from the waste with the lowest calorific value specified in the permit and standardised at the conditions given by this Directive.
  If the resulting heat release from the incineration of hazardous waste amounts to less than 10 % of the total heat released in the plant, Vwaste must be calculated from a (notional) quantity of waste that, being incinerated, would equal 10 % heat release, the total heat release being fixed. |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Cwaste | : | emission limit values for waste incineration plants set out in Part 3 |
| Vproc | : | waste gas volume resulting from the plant process including the combustion of the authorised fuels normally used in the plant (wastes excluded) determined on the basis of oxygen contents at which the emissions must be standardised as set out in Union or national law. In the absence of legislation for this kind of plant, the real oxygen content in the waste gas without being thinned by addition of air unnecessary for the process must be used. |
| Cproc | : | emission limit values as set out in this Part for certain industrial activities or in case of the absence of such values, emission limit values of plants which comply with the national laws, regulations and administrative provisions for such plants while burning the normally authorised fuels (wastes excluded). In the absence of these measures the emission limit values set out in the permit are used. In the absence of such permit values the real mass concentrations are used. |
| C | : | total emission limit values at an oxygen content as set out in this Part for certain industrial activities and certain polluting substances or, in case of the absence of such values, total emission limit values replacing the emission limit values as set out in specific Annexes of this Directive. The total oxygen content to replace the oxygen content for the standardisation is calculated on the basis of the content above respecting the partial volumes.
  All emission limit values shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, a pressure of 101,3 kPa and after correcting for the water vapour content of the waste gases. |

Vwaste

:

waste gas volume resulting from the incineration of waste only determined from the waste with the lowest calorific value specified in the permit and standardised at the conditions given by this Directive.

If the resulting heat release from the incineration of hazardous waste amounts to less than 10 % of the total heat released in the plant, Vwaste must be calculated from a (notional) quantity of waste that, being incinerated, would equal 10 % heat release, the total heat release being fixed.

Cwaste

:

emission limit values for waste incineration plants set out in Part 3

Vproc

:

waste gas volume resulting from the plant process including the combustion of the authorised fuels normally used in the plant (wastes excluded) determined on the basis of oxygen contents at which the emissions must be standardised as set out in Union or national law. In the absence of legislation for this kind of plant, the real oxygen content in the waste gas without being thinned by addition of air unnecessary for the process must be used.

Cproc

:

emission limit values as set out in this Part for certain industrial activities or in case of the absence of such values, emission limit values of plants which comply with the national laws, regulations and administrative provisions for such plants while burning the normally authorised fuels (wastes excluded). In the absence of these measures the emission limit values set out in the permit are used. In the absence of such permit values the real mass concentrations are used.

C

:

total emission limit values at an oxygen content as set out in this Part for certain industrial activities and certain polluting substances or, in case of the absence of such values, total emission limit values replacing the emission limit values as set out in specific Annexes of this Directive. The total oxygen content to replace the oxygen content for the standardisation is calculated on the basis of the content above respecting the partial volumes.

All emission limit values shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, a pressure of 101,3 kPa and after correcting for the water vapour content of the waste gases.

Member States may lay down rules governing the exemptions provided for in this Part.

2.   Special provisions for cement kilns co-incinerating waste

2.1.   The emission limit values set out in points 2.2 and 2.3 apply as daily average values for total dust, HCl, HF, NOx, SO2 and TOC (for continuous measurements), as average values over the sampling period of a minimum of 30 minutes and a maximum of 8 hours for heavy metals and as average values over the sampling period of a minimum of 6 hours and a maximum of 8 hours for dioxins and furans.

All values are standardised at 10 % oxygen.

Half-hourly average values shall only be needed in view of calculating the daily average values.

2.2.   C – total emission limit values (mg/Nm3 except for dioxins and furans) for the following –polluting substances

| Polluting substance | C |
| --- | --- |
| Total dust | 30 |
| HCl | 10 |
| HF | 1 |
| NOx | 500 (1) |
| Cd + Tl | 0,05 |
| Hg | 0,05 |
| Sb + As + Pb + Cr + Co + Cu + Mn + Ni + V | 0,5 |
| Dioxins and furans (ng/Nm3) | 0,1 |

Polluting substance

C

Total dust

30

HCl

10

HF

1

NOx

500 (1)

Cd + Tl

0,05

Hg

0,05

Sb + As + Pb + Cr + Co + Cu + Mn + Ni + V

0,5

Dioxins and furans (ng/Nm3)

0,1

2.3.   C – total emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for SO2 and TOC

| Pollutant | C |
| --- | --- |
| SO2 | 50 |
| TOC | 10 |

Pollutant

C

SO2

50

TOC

10

The competent authority may grant derogations for emission limit values set out in this point in cases where TOC and SO2 do not result from the co-incineration of waste.

2.4.   C- total emission limit values for CO

The competent authority may set emission limit values for CO.

3.   Special provisions for combustion plants co-incinerating waste

3.1.   Cproc expressed as daily average values (mg/Nm3) valid until the date set out in Article 82(5)

For determining the total rated thermal input of the combustion plants, the aggregation rules as defined in Article 29 shall apply. Half-hourly average values shall only be needed in view of calculating the daily average values.

Cproc for solid fuels with the exception of biomass (O2 content 6 %):

| Polluting substances | < 50 MWth | 50-100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 850 | 200 | 200 |
| NOx | — | 400 | 200 | 200 |
| Dust | 50 | 50 | 30 | 30 |

Polluting substances

< 50 MWth

50-100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

850

200

200

NOx

—

400

200

200

Dust

50

50

30

30

Cproc for biomass (O2 content 6 %):

| Polluting substances | < 50 MWth | 50 to 100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 200 | 200 | 200 |
| NOx | — | 350 | 300 | 200 |
| Dust | 50 | 50 | 30 | 30 |

Polluting substances

< 50 MWth

50 to 100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

200

200

200

NOx

—

350

300

200

Dust

50

50

30

30

Cproc for liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %):

| Polluting substances | < 50 MWth | 50 to 100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 850 | 400 to 200
  (linear decrease from 100 to 300 MWth) | 200 |
| NOx | — | 400 | 200 | 200 |
| Dust | 50 | 50 | 30 | 30 |

Polluting substances

< 50 MWth

50 to 100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

850

400 to 200

(linear decrease from 100 to 300 MWth)

200

NOx

—

400

200

200

Dust

50

50

30

30

Cproc expressed as daily average values (mg/Nm3) valid from the date set out in Article 82(6)

For determining the total rated thermal input of the combustion plants, the aggregation rules as defined in Article 29 shall apply. Half-hourly average values shall only be needed in view of calculating the daily average values.

3.2.1.   Cproc for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(2), with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

Cproc for solid fuels with the exception of biomass (O2 content 6 %):

| Polluting substance | < 50 MWth | 50-100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 400 for peat: 300 | 200 | 200 |
| NOx | — | 300
  for pulverised lignite: 400 | 200 | 200 |
| Dust | 50 | 30 | 25
  for peat: 20 | 20 |

Polluting substance

< 50 MWth

50-100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

400 for peat: 300

200

200

NOx

—

300

for pulverised lignite: 400

200

200

Dust

50

30

25

for peat: 20

20

Cproc for biomass (O2 content 6 %):

| Polluting substance | < 50 MWth | 50 to 100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 200 | 200 | 200 |
| NOx | — | 300 | 250 | 200 |
| Dust | 50 | 30 | 20 | 20 |

Polluting substance

< 50 MWth

50 to 100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

200

200

200

NOx

—

300

250

200

Dust

50

30

20

20

Cproc for liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %):

| Polluting substance | < 50 MWth | 50 to 100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 350 | 250 | 200 |
| NOx | — | 400 | 200 | 150 |
| Dust | 50 | 30 | 25 | 20 |

Polluting substance

< 50 MWth

50 to 100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

350

250

200

NOx

—

400

200

150

Dust

50

30

25

20

3.2.2.   Cproc for combustion plants referred to in Article 30(3), with the exception of gas turbines and gas engines

Cproc for solid fuels with the exception of biomass (O2 content 6 %):

| Polluting substance | < 50 MWth | 50-100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 400
  for peat: 300 | 200
  for peat: 300, except in the case of fluidised bed combustion: 250 | 150
  for circulating or pressurised fluidised bed combustion or, in case of peat firing, for all fluidised bed combustion: 200 |
| NOx | — | 300
  for peat: 250 | 200 | 150
  for pulverised lignite combustion: 200 |
| Dust | 50 | 20 | 20 | 10
  for peat: 20 |

Polluting substance

< 50 MWth

50-100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

400

for peat: 300

200

for peat: 300, except in the case of fluidised bed combustion: 250

150

for circulating or pressurised fluidised bed combustion or, in case of peat firing, for all fluidised bed combustion: 200

NOx

—

300

for peat: 250

200

150

for pulverised lignite combustion: 200

Dust

50

20

20

10

for peat: 20

Cproc for biomass (O2 content 6 %):

| Polluting substance | < 50 MWth | 50 to 100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 200 | 200 | 150 |
| NOx | — | 250 | 200 | 150 |
| Dust | 50 | 20 | 20 | 20 |

Polluting substance

< 50 MWth

50 to 100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

200

200

150

NOx

—

250

200

150

Dust

50

20

20

20

Cproc for liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %):

| Polluting substance | < 50 MWth | 50 to 100 MWth | 100 to 300 MWth | > 300 MWth |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| SO2 | — | 350 | 200 | 150 |
| NOx | — | 300 | 150 | 100 |
| Dust | 50 | 20 | 20 | 10 |

Polluting substance

< 50 MWth

50 to 100 MWth

100 to 300 MWth

> 300 MWth

SO2

—

350

200

150

NOx

—

300

150

100

Dust

50

20

20

10

3.3.   C — total emission limit values for heavy metals (mg/Nm3) expressed as average values over the sampling period of a minimum of 30 minutes and a maximum of 8 hours (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels and 3 % for liquid fuels)

| Polluting substances | C |
| --- | --- |
| Cd + Tl | 0,05 |
| Hg | 0,05 |
| Sb + As + Pb + Cr + Co + Cu + Mn + Ni + V | 0,5 |

Polluting substances

C

Cd + Tl

0,05

Hg

0,05

Sb + As + Pb + Cr + Co + Cu + Mn + Ni + V

0,5

3.4.   C — total emission limit value (ng/Nm3) for dioxins and furans expressed as average value measured over the sampling period of a minimum of 6 hours and a maximum of 8 hours (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels and 3 % for liquid fuels)

| Polluting substance | C |
| --- | --- |
| Dioxins and furans | 0,1 |

Polluting substance

C

Dioxins and furans

0,1

4.   Special provisions for waste co-incineration plants in industrial sectors not covered under Points 2 and 3 of this Part

4.1.   C — total emission limit value (ng/Nm3) for dioxins and furans expressed as average value measured over the sampling period of a minimum of 6 hours and a maximum of 8 hours:

| Polluting substance | C |
| --- | --- |
| Dioxins and furans | 0,1 |

Polluting substance

C

Dioxins and furans

0,1

4.2.   C – total emission limit values (mg/Nm3) for heavy metals expressed as average values over the sampling period of a minimum of 30 minutes and a maximum of 8 hours:

| Polluting substances | C |
| --- | --- |
| Cd + Tl | 0,05 |
| Hg | 0,05 |

Polluting substances

C

Cd + Tl

0,05

Hg

0,05

PART 5

Emission limit values for discharges of waste water from the cleaning of waste gases

| Polluting substances | Emission limit values for unfiltered samples (mg/l except for dioxins and furans) |
| --- | --- |
| 1. | Total suspended solids as defined in Annex I of Directive 91/271/EEC |

Polluting substances

Emission limit values for unfiltered samples (mg/l except for dioxins and furans)

1.

Total suspended solids as defined in Annex I of Directive 91/271/EEC

(95 %)

(100 %)

30

45

| 2. | Mercury and its compounds, expressed as mercury (Hg) |
| --- | --- |

2.

Mercury and its compounds, expressed as mercury (Hg)

0,03

| 3. | Cadmium and its compounds, expressed as cadmium (Cd) |
| --- | --- |

3.

Cadmium and its compounds, expressed as cadmium (Cd)

0,05

| 4. | Thallium and its compounds, expressed as thallium (Tl) |
| --- | --- |

4.

Thallium and its compounds, expressed as thallium (Tl)

0,05

| 5. | Arsenic and its compounds, expressed as arsenic (As) |
| --- | --- |

5.

Arsenic and its compounds, expressed as arsenic (As)

0,15

| 6. | Lead and its compounds, expressed as lead (Pb) |
| --- | --- |

6.

Lead and its compounds, expressed as lead (Pb)

0,2

| 7. | Chromium and its compounds, expressed as chromium (Cr) |
| --- | --- |

7.

Chromium and its compounds, expressed as chromium (Cr)

0,5

| 8. | Copper and its compounds, expressed as copper (Cu) |
| --- | --- |

8.

Copper and its compounds, expressed as copper (Cu)

0,5

| 9. | Nickel and its compounds, expressed as nickel (Ni) |
| --- | --- |

9.

Nickel and its compounds, expressed as nickel (Ni)

0,5

| 10. | Zinc and its compounds, expressed as zinc (Zn) |
| --- | --- |

10.

Zinc and its compounds, expressed as zinc (Zn)

1,5

| 11. | Dioxins and furans |
| --- | --- |

11.

Dioxins and furans

0,3 ng/l

PART 6

Monitoring of emissions

1.   Measurement techniques

1.1.   Measurements for the determination of concentrations of air and water polluting substances shall be carried out representatively.

1.2.   Sampling and analysis of all polluting substances including dioxins and furans as well as the quality assurance of automated measuring systems and the reference measurement methods to calibrate them shall be carried out according to CEN-standards. If CEN standards are not available, ISO, national or other international standards which ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply. Automated measuring systems shall be subject to control by means of parallel measurements with the reference methods at least once per year.

1.3.   At the daily emission limit value level, the values of the 95 % confidence intervals of a single measured result shall not exceed the following percentages of the emission limit values:

| Carbon monoxide: | 10 % |
| --- | --- |
| Sulphur dioxide: | 20 % |
| Nitrogen dioxide: | 20 % |
| Total dust: | 30 % |
| Total organic carbon: | 30 % |
| Hydrogen chloride: | 40 % |
| Hydrogen fluoride: | 40 %. |

Carbon monoxide:

10 %

Sulphur dioxide:

20 %

Nitrogen dioxide:

20 %

Total dust:

30 %

Total organic carbon:

30 %

Hydrogen chloride:

40 %

Hydrogen fluoride:

40 %.

Periodic measurements of the emissions into air and water shall be carried out in accordance with points 1.1 and 1.2.

2.   Measurements relating to air polluting substances

2.1.   The following measurements relating to air polluting substances shall be carried out:

| (a) | continuous measurements of the following substances: NOx, provided that emission limit values are set, CO, total dust, TOC, HCl, HF, SO2; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

continuous measurements of the following substances: NOx, provided that emission limit values are set, CO, total dust, TOC, HCl, HF, SO2;

| (b) | continuous measurements of the following process operation parameters: temperature near the inner wall or at another representative point of the combustion chamber as authorised by the competent authority, concentration of oxygen, pressure, temperature and water vapour content of the waste gas; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

continuous measurements of the following process operation parameters: temperature near the inner wall or at another representative point of the combustion chamber as authorised by the competent authority, concentration of oxygen, pressure, temperature and water vapour content of the waste gas;

| (c) | at least two measurements per year of heavy metals and dioxins and furans; one measurement at least every 3 months shall, however, be carried out for the first 12 months of operation. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

at least two measurements per year of heavy metals and dioxins and furans; one measurement at least every 3 months shall, however, be carried out for the first 12 months of operation.

2.2.   The residence time as well as the minimum temperature and the oxygen content of the waste gases shall be subject to appropriate verification, at least once when the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant is brought into service and under the most unfavourable operating conditions anticipated.

2.3.   The continuous measurement of HF may be omitted if treatment stages for HCl are used which ensure that the emission limit value for HCl is not being exceeded. In that case the emissions of HF shall be subject to periodic measurements as laid down in point 2.1(c).

2.4.   The continuous measurement of the water vapour content shall not be required if the sampled waste gas is dried before the emissions are analysed.

2.5.   The competent authority may decide not to require continuous measurements for HCl, HF and SO2 in waste incineration plants or waste co-incineration plants and require periodic measurements as set out in point 2.1(c) or no measurements if the operator can prove that the emissions of those pollutants can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit values.

The competent authority may decide not to require continuous measurements for NOx and require periodic measurements as set out in point 2.1(c) in existing waste incineration plants with a nominal capacity of less than 6 tonnes per hour or in existing waste co-incineration plants with a nominal capacity of less than 6 tonnes per hour if the operator can prove on the basis of information on the quality of the waste concerned, the technologies used and the results of the monitoring of emissions, that the emissions of NOx can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit value.

2.6.   The competent authority may decide to require one measurement every 2 years for heavy metals and one measurement per year for dioxins and furans in the following cases:

| (a) | the emissions resulting from co-incineration or incineration of waste are under all circumstances below 50 % of the emission limit values; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the emissions resulting from co-incineration or incineration of waste are under all circumstances below 50 % of the emission limit values;

| (b) | the waste to be co-incinerated or incinerated consists only of certain sorted combustible fractions of non-hazardous waste not suitable for recycling and presenting certain characteristics, and which is further specified on the basis of the assessment referred to in point (c); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the waste to be co-incinerated or incinerated consists only of certain sorted combustible fractions of non-hazardous waste not suitable for recycling and presenting certain characteristics, and which is further specified on the basis of the assessment referred to in point (c);

| (c) | the operator can prove on the basis of information on the quality of the waste concerned and the monitoring of the emissions that the emissions are under all circumstances significantly below the emission limit values for heavy metals and dioxins and furans. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the operator can prove on the basis of information on the quality of the waste concerned and the monitoring of the emissions that the emissions are under all circumstances significantly below the emission limit values for heavy metals and dioxins and furans.

2.7.   The results of the measurements shall be standardised using the standard oxygen concentrations mentioned in Part 3 or calculated according to Part 4 and by applying the formula given in Part 7.

When waste is incinerated or co-incinerated in an oxygen-enriched atmosphere, the results of the measurements can be standardised at an oxygen content laid down by the competent authority reflecting the special circumstances of the individual case.

When the emissions of polluting substances are reduced by waste gas treatment in a waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant treating hazardous waste, the standardisation with respect to the oxygen contents provided for in the first subparagraph shall be done only if the oxygen content measured over the same period as for the polluting substance concerned exceeds the relevant standard oxygen content.

3.   Measurements relating to water polluting substances

3.1.   The following measurements shall be carried out at the point of waste water discharge:

| (a) | continuous measurements of pH, temperature and flow; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

continuous measurements of pH, temperature and flow;

| (b) | spot sample daily measurements of total suspended solids or measurements of a flow proportional representative sample over a period of 24 hours; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

spot sample daily measurements of total suspended solids or measurements of a flow proportional representative sample over a period of 24 hours;

| (c) | at least monthly measurements of a flow proportional representative sample of the discharge over a period of 24 hours of Hg, Cd, TI, As, Pb, Cr, Cu, Ni and Zn; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

at least monthly measurements of a flow proportional representative sample of the discharge over a period of 24 hours of Hg, Cd, TI, As, Pb, Cr, Cu, Ni and Zn;

| (d) | at least every 6 months measurements of dioxins and furans; however, one measurement at least every 3 months shall be carried out for the first 12 months of operation. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

at least every 6 months measurements of dioxins and furans; however, one measurement at least every 3 months shall be carried out for the first 12 months of operation.

3.2.   Where the waste water from the cleaning of waste gases is treated on site collectively with other on-site sources of waste water, the operator shall take the measurements:

| (a) | on the waste water stream from the waste gas cleaning processes prior to its input into the collective waste water treatment plant; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

on the waste water stream from the waste gas cleaning processes prior to its input into the collective waste water treatment plant;

| (b) | on the other waste water stream or streams prior to its or their input into the collective waste water treatment plant; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

on the other waste water stream or streams prior to its or their input into the collective waste water treatment plant;

| (c) | at the point of final waste water discharge, after the treatment, from the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

at the point of final waste water discharge, after the treatment, from the waste incineration plant or waste co-incineration plant.

PART 7

Formula to calculate the emission concentration at the standard percentage oxygen concentration

Formula

| ES | = | calculated emission concentration at the standard percentage oxygen concentration |
| --- | --- | --- |
| EM | = | measured emission concentration |
| OS | = | standard oxygen concentration |
| OM | = | measured oxygen concentration |

ES

=

calculated emission concentration at the standard percentage oxygen concentration

EM

=

measured emission concentration

OS

=

standard oxygen concentration

OM

=

measured oxygen concentration

PART 8

Assessment of compliance with emission limit values

1.   Air emission limit values

1.1.   The emission limit values for air shall be regarded as being complied with if:

| (a) | none of the daily average values exceeds any of the emission limit values set out in point 1.1 of Part 3 or in Part 4 or calculated in accordance with Part 4; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

none of the daily average values exceeds any of the emission limit values set out in point 1.1 of Part 3 or in Part 4 or calculated in accordance with Part 4;

| (b) | either none of the half-hourly average values exceeds any of the emission limit values set out in column A of the table under point 1.2 of Part 3 or, where relevant, 97 % of the half-hourly average values over the year do not exceed any of the emission limit values set out in column B of the table under point 1.2 of Part 3; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

either none of the half-hourly average values exceeds any of the emission limit values set out in column A of the table under point 1.2 of Part 3 or, where relevant, 97 % of the half-hourly average values over the year do not exceed any of the emission limit values set out in column B of the table under point 1.2 of Part 3;

| (c) | none of the average values over the sampling period set out for heavy metals and dioxins and furans exceeds the emission limit values set out in points 1.3 and 1.4 of Part 3 or in Part 4 or calculated in accordance with Part 4; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

none of the average values over the sampling period set out for heavy metals and dioxins and furans exceeds the emission limit values set out in points 1.3 and 1.4 of Part 3 or in Part 4 or calculated in accordance with Part 4;

| (d) | for carbon monoxide (CO):






  (i) | in case of waste incineration plants:






  — | at least 97 % of the daily average values over the year do not exceed the emission limit value set out in point 1.5(a) of Part 3; and, |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(d)

for carbon monoxide (CO):

(i)

in case of waste incineration plants:

—

at least 97 % of the daily average values over the year do not exceed the emission limit value set out in point 1.5(a) of Part 3; and,

| — | at least 95 % of all 10-minute average values taken in any 24-hour period or all of the half-hourly average values taken in the same period do not exceed the emission limit values set out in points 1.5(b) and (c) of Part 3; in case of waste incineration plants in which the gas resulting from the incineration process is raised to a temperature of at least 1 100 °C for at least two seconds, Member States may apply an evaluation period of 7 days for the 10-minute average values; |
| --- | --- |

—

at least 95 % of all 10-minute average values taken in any 24-hour period or all of the half-hourly average values taken in the same period do not exceed the emission limit values set out in points 1.5(b) and (c) of Part 3; in case of waste incineration plants in which the gas resulting from the incineration process is raised to a temperature of at least 1 100 °C for at least two seconds, Member States may apply an evaluation period of 7 days for the 10-minute average values;

| (ii) | in case of waste co-incineration plants: the provisions of Part 4 are met. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

in case of waste co-incineration plants: the provisions of Part 4 are met.

1.2.   The half-hourly average values and the 10-minute averages shall be determined within the effective operating time (excluding the start-up and shut-down periods if no waste is being incinerated) from the measured values after having subtracted the value of the confidence interval specified in point 1.3 of Part 6. The daily average values shall be determined from those validated average values.

To obtain a valid daily average value no more than five half-hourly average values in any day shall be discarded due to malfunction or maintenance of the continuous measurement system. No more than ten daily average values per year shall be discarded due to malfunction or maintenance of the continuous measurement system.

1.3.   The average values over the sampling period and the average values in the case of periodical measurements of HF, HCl and SO2 shall be determined in accordance with the requirements of Articles 45(1)(e), 48(3) and point 1 of Part 6.

2.   Water emission limit values

The emission limit values for water shall be regarded as being complied with if:

| (a) | for total suspended solids 95 % and 100 % of the measured values do not exceed the respective emission limit values as set out in Part 5; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

for total suspended solids 95 % and 100 % of the measured values do not exceed the respective emission limit values as set out in Part 5;

| (b) | for heavy metals (Hg, Cd, TI, As, Pb, Cr, Cu, Ni and Zn) no more than one measurement per year exceeds the emission limit values set out in Part 5; or, if the Member State provides for more than 20 samples per year, no more than 5 % of these samples exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 5; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for heavy metals (Hg, Cd, TI, As, Pb, Cr, Cu, Ni and Zn) no more than one measurement per year exceeds the emission limit values set out in Part 5; or, if the Member State provides for more than 20 samples per year, no more than 5 % of these samples exceed the emission limit values set out in Part 5;

| (c) | for dioxins and furans, the measurement results do not exceed the emission limit value set out in Part 5. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

for dioxins and furans, the measurement results do not exceed the emission limit value set out in Part 5.

---

(1)  Until 1 January 2016, the competent authority may authorise exemptions from the limit value for NOx for Lepol kilns and long rotary kilns provided that the permit sets a total emission limit value for NOx of not more than 800 mg/Nm3.

---

ANNEX VII

Technical provisions relating to installations and activities using organic solvents

PART 1

Activities

1.   In each of the following points, the activity includes the cleaning of the equipment but not the cleaning of products unless specified otherwise.

2.   Adhesive coating

Any activity in which an adhesive is applied to a surface, with the exception of adhesive coating and laminating associated with printing activities.

3.   Coating activity

Any activity in which a single or multiple application of a continuous film of a coating is applied to:

| (a) | either of the following vehicles:






  (i) | new cars, defined as vehicles of category M1 in Directive 2007/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 establishing a framework for the approval of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles (1) and of category N1 in so far as they are coated at the same installation as M1 vehicles; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

either of the following vehicles:

(i)

new cars, defined as vehicles of category M1 in Directive 2007/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 establishing a framework for the approval of motor vehicles and their trailers, and of systems, components and separate technical units intended for such vehicles (1) and of category N1 in so far as they are coated at the same installation as M1 vehicles;

| (ii) | truck cabins, defined as the housing for the driver, and all integrated housing for the technical equipment, of vehicles of categories N2 and N3 in Directive 2007/46/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

truck cabins, defined as the housing for the driver, and all integrated housing for the technical equipment, of vehicles of categories N2 and N3 in Directive 2007/46/EC;

| (iii) | vans and trucks, defined as vehicles of categories N1, N2 and N3 in Directive 2007/46/EC, but not including truck cabins; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

vans and trucks, defined as vehicles of categories N1, N2 and N3 in Directive 2007/46/EC, but not including truck cabins;

| (iv) | buses, defined as vehicles of categories M2 and M3 in Directive 2007/46/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

buses, defined as vehicles of categories M2 and M3 in Directive 2007/46/EC;

| (v) | trailers, defined in categories O1, O2, O3 and O4 in Directive 2007/46/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

trailers, defined in categories O1, O2, O3 and O4 in Directive 2007/46/EC;

| (b) | metallic and plastic surfaces including surfaces of airplanes, ships, trains, etc.; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

metallic and plastic surfaces including surfaces of airplanes, ships, trains, etc.;

| (c) | wooden surfaces; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

wooden surfaces;

| (d) | textile, fabric, film and paper surfaces; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

textile, fabric, film and paper surfaces;

| (e) | leather. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

leather.

Coating activities do not include the coating of substrate with metals by electrophoretic and chemical spraying techniques. If the coating activity includes a step in which the same article is printed by whatever technique used, that printing step is considered part of the coating activity. However, printing activities operated as a separate activity are not included, but may be covered by Chapter V of this Directive if the printing activity falls within the scope thereof.

4.   Coil coating

Any activity where coiled steel, stainless steel, coated steel, copper alloys or aluminium strip is coated with either a film forming or laminate coating in a continuous process.

5.   Dry cleaning

Any industrial or commercial activity using volatile organic compounds in an installation to clean garments, furnishing and similar consumer goods with the exception of the manual removal of stains and spots in the textile and clothing industry.

6.   Footwear manufacture

Any activity of producing complete footwear or parts thereof.

7.   Manufacturing of coating mixtures, varnishes, inks and adhesives

The manufacture of the above final products, and of intermediates where carried out at the same site, by mixing of pigments, resins and adhesive materials with organic solvent or other carrier, including dispersion and predispersion activities, viscosity and tint adjustments and operations for filling the final product into its container.

8.   Manufacturing of pharmaceutical products

The chemical synthesis, fermentation, extraction, formulation and finishing of pharmaceutical products and, where carried out at the same site, the manufacture of intermediate products.

9.   Printing

Any reproduction activity of text and/or images in which, with the use of an image carrier, ink is transferred onto whatever type of surface. It includes associated varnishing, coating and laminating techniques. However, only the following sub-processes are subject to Chapter V:

| (a) | flexography – a printing activity using an image carrier of rubber or elastic photopolymers on which the printing areas are above the non-printing areas, using liquid inks which dry through evaporation; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

flexography – a printing activity using an image carrier of rubber or elastic photopolymers on which the printing areas are above the non-printing areas, using liquid inks which dry through evaporation;

| (b) | heatset web offset – a web-fed printing activity using an image carrier in which the printing and non-printing area are in the same plane, where web-fed means that the material to be printed is fed to the machine from a reel as distinct from separate sheets. The non-printing area is treated to attract water and thus reject ink. The printing area is treated to receive and transmit ink to the surface to be printed. Evaporation takes place in an oven where hot air is used to heat the printed material; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

heatset web offset – a web-fed printing activity using an image carrier in which the printing and non-printing area are in the same plane, where web-fed means that the material to be printed is fed to the machine from a reel as distinct from separate sheets. The non-printing area is treated to attract water and thus reject ink. The printing area is treated to receive and transmit ink to the surface to be printed. Evaporation takes place in an oven where hot air is used to heat the printed material;

| (c) | laminating associated to a printing activity – the adhering together of two or more flexible materials to produce laminates; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

laminating associated to a printing activity – the adhering together of two or more flexible materials to produce laminates;

| (d) | publication rotogravure – a rotogravure printing activity used for printing paper for magazines, brochures, catalogues or similar products, using toluene-based inks; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

publication rotogravure – a rotogravure printing activity used for printing paper for magazines, brochures, catalogues or similar products, using toluene-based inks;

| (e) | rotogravure – a printing activity using a cylindrical image carrier in which the printing area is below the non-printing area, using liquid inks which dry through evaporation. The recesses are filled with ink and the surplus is cleaned off the non-printing area before the surface to be printed contacts the cylinder and lifts the ink from the recesses; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

rotogravure – a printing activity using a cylindrical image carrier in which the printing area is below the non-printing area, using liquid inks which dry through evaporation. The recesses are filled with ink and the surplus is cleaned off the non-printing area before the surface to be printed contacts the cylinder and lifts the ink from the recesses;

| (f) | rotary screen printing – a web-fed printing activity in which the ink is passed onto the surface to be printed by forcing it through a porous image carrier, in which the printing area is open and the non-printing area is sealed off, using liquid inks which dry only through evaporation. Web-fed means that the material to be printed is fed into the machine from a reel as distinct from separate sheets; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

rotary screen printing – a web-fed printing activity in which the ink is passed onto the surface to be printed by forcing it through a porous image carrier, in which the printing area is open and the non-printing area is sealed off, using liquid inks which dry only through evaporation. Web-fed means that the material to be printed is fed into the machine from a reel as distinct from separate sheets;

| (g) | varnishing – an activity by which a varnish or an adhesive coating for the purpose of later sealing the packaging material is applied to a flexible material. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

varnishing – an activity by which a varnish or an adhesive coating for the purpose of later sealing the packaging material is applied to a flexible material.

10.   Rubber conversion

Any activity of mixing, milling, blending, calendering, extrusion and vulcanisation of natural or synthetic rubber and any ancillary operations for converting natural or synthetic rubber into a finished product.

11.   Surface cleaning

Any activity except dry cleaning using organic solvents to remove contamination from the surface of material including degreasing. A cleaning activity consisting of more than one step before or after any other activity shall be considered as one surface cleaning activity. This activity does not refer to the cleaning of the equipment but to the cleaning of the surface of products.

12.   Vegetable oil and animal fat extraction and vegetable oil refining activities

Any activity to extract vegetable oil from seeds and other vegetable matter, the processing of dry residues to produce animal feed, the purification of fats and vegetable oils derived from seeds, vegetable matter and/or animal matter.

13.   Vehicle refinishing

Any industrial or commercial coating activity and associated degreasing activities performing either of the following:

| (a) | the original coating of road vehicles as defined in Directive 2007/46/EC or part of them with refinishing-type materials, where this is carried out away from the original manufacturing line; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the original coating of road vehicles as defined in Directive 2007/46/EC or part of them with refinishing-type materials, where this is carried out away from the original manufacturing line;

| (b) | the coating of trailers (including semi-trailers) (category O in Directive 2007/46/EC). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the coating of trailers (including semi-trailers) (category O in Directive 2007/46/EC).

14.   Winding wire coating

Any coating activity of metallic conductors used for winding the coils in transformers and motors, etc.

15.   Wood impregnation

Any activity giving a loading of preservative in timber.

16.   Wood and plastic lamination

Any activity to adhere together wood and/or plastic to produce laminated products.

PART 2

Thresholds and emission limit values

The emission limit values in waste gases shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, and a pressure of 101,3 kPa.

| | Activity
  (solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year) | Threshold
  (solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year) | Emission limit values in waste gases (mg C/Nm3) | Fugitive emission limit values (percentage of solvent input) | Total emission limit values | Special provisions |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| New installations | Existing installations | New installations | Existing installations |
| 1 | Heatset web offset printing
  (> 15) | 15—25
  > 25 | 100
  20 | 30 (1)
  30 (1) | | (1) Solvent residue in finished product is not to be considered as part of fugitive emissions. |
| 2 | Publication rotogravure
  (> 25) | | 75 | 10 | 15 | | | |
| 3 | Other rotogravure, flexography, rotary screen printing, laminating or varnishing units (> 15) rotary screen printing on textile/cardboard (> 30) | 15—25
  > 25
  > 30 (1) | 100
  100
  100 | 25
  20
  20 | | (1) Threshold for rotary screen printing on textile and on cardboard. |
| 4 | Surface cleaning using compounds specified in Article 59(5).
  (> 1) | 1—5
  > 5 | 20 (1)
  20 (1) | 15
  10 | | (1) Limit value refers to mass of compounds in mg/Nm3, and not to total carbon. |
| 5 | Other surface cleaning
  (> 2) | 2—10
  > 10 | 75 (1)
  75 (1) | 20 (1)
  15 (1) | | (1) Installations which demonstrate to the competent authority that the average organic solvent content of all cleaning material used does not exceed 30 % by weight are exempt from application of these values. |
| 6 | Vehicle coating (< 15) and vehicle refinishing | > 0,5 | 50 (1) | 25 | | (1) Compliance in accordance with point 2 of Part 8 shall be demonstrated based on 15 minute average measurements. |
| 7 | Coil coating
  (> 25) | | 50 (1) | 5 | 10 | | (1) For installations which use techniques which allow reuse of recovered solvents, the emission limit value shall be 150. |
| 8 | Other coating, including metal, plastic, textile (5), fabric, film and paper coating
  (> 5) | 5—15
  > 15 | 100 (1) (4)
  50/75 (2) (3) (4) | 25 (4)
  20 (4) | | | (1) Emission limit value applies to coating application and drying processes operated under contained conditions.
  (2) The first emission limit value applies to drying processes, the second to coating application processes. |
| | | | | | | (3) For textile coating installations which use techniques which allow reuse of recovered solvents, the emission limit value applied to coating application and drying processes taken together shall be 150.
  (4) Coating activities which cannot be carried out under contained conditions (such as shipbuilding, aircraft painting) may be exempted from these values, in accordance with Article 59(3).
  (5) Rotary screen printing on textile is covered by activity No 3. |
| 9 | Winding wire coating
  (> 5) | | | | 10 g/kg (1)
  5 g/kg (2) | (1) Applies for installations where average diameter of wire ≤ 0,1 mm.
  (2) Applies for all other installations. |
| 10 | Coating of wooden surfaces
  (> 15) | 15—25
  > 25 | 100 (1)
  50/75 (2) | 25
  20 | | (1) Emission limit value applies to coating application and drying processes operated under contained conditions.
  (2) The first value applies to drying processes, the second to coating application processes. |
| 11 | Dry cleaning | | | | 20 g/kg (1) (2) | (1) Expressed in mass of solvent emitted per kilogram of product cleaned and dried.
  (2) The emission limit value in point 2 of Part 4 does not apply for this activity. |
| 12 | Wood impregnation
  (> 25) | | 100 (1) | 45 | 11 kg/m3 | (1) Emission limit value does not apply for impregnation with creosote. |
| 13 | Coating of leather
  (> 10) | 10—25
  > 25
  > 10 (1) | | | 85 g/m2

  75 g/m2

  150 g/m2 | Emission limit values are expressed in grams of solvent emitted per m2 of product produced.
  (1) For leather coating activities in furnishing and particular leather goods used as small consumer goods like bags, belts, wallets, etc. |
| 14 | Footwear manufacture
  (> 5) | | | | 25 g per pair | Total emission limit value is expressed in grams of solvent emitted per pair of complete footwear produced. |
| 15 | Wood and plastic lamination
  (> 5) | | | | 30 g/m2 | |
| 16 | Adhesive coating
  (> 5) | 5—15
  > 15 | 50 (1)
  50 (1) | 25
  20 | | (1) If techniques are used which allow reuse of recovered solvent, the emission limit value in waste gases shall be 150. |
| 17 | Manufacture of coating mixture, varnishes, inks and adhesives
  (> 100) | 100—1 000
  > 1 000 | 150
  150 | 5
  3 | 5 % of solvent input
  3 % of solvent input | The fugitive emission limit value does not include solvent sold as part of a coatings mixture in a sealed container. |
| 18 | Rubber conversion
  (> 15) | | 20 (1) | 25 (2) | 25 % of solvent input | (1) If techniques are used which allow reuse of recovered solvent, the emission limit value in waste gases shall be 150.
  (2) The fugitive emission limit value does not include solvent sold as part of products or mixtures in a sealed container. |
| 19 | Vegetable oil and animal fat extraction and vegetable oil refining activities
  (> 10) | | | | Animal fat: 1,5 kg/tonne
  Castor: 3 kg/tonne
  Rape seed: 1 kg/tonne
  Sunflower seed: 1 kg/tonne
  Soya beans (normal crush): 0,8 kg/tonne
  Soya beans (white flakes): 1,2 kg/tonne
  Other seeds and other vegetable matter: 3 kg/tonne (1) 1,5 kg/tonne (2) 4 kg/tonne (3) | (1) Total emission limit values for installations processing individual batches of seeds and other vegetable matter should be set by the competent authority on a case-by-case basis, applying the best available techniques.
  (2) Applies to all fractionation processes excluding de-gumming (the removal of gums from the oil).
  (3) Applies to de-gumming. |
| 20 | Manufacturing of pharmaceutical products
  (> 50) | | 20 (1) | 5 (2) | 15 (2) | 5 % of solvent input | 15 % of solvent input | (1) If techniques are used which allow reuse of recovered solvent, the emission limit value in waste gases shall be 150.
  (2) The fugitive emission limit value does not include solvent sold as part of products or mixtures in a sealed container. |

Activity

(solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year)

Threshold

(solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year)

Emission limit values in waste gases (mg C/Nm3)

Fugitive emission limit values (percentage of solvent input)

Total emission limit values

Special provisions

New installations

Existing installations

New installations

Existing installations

1

Heatset web offset printing

(> 15)

15—25

> 25

100

20

30 (1)

30 (1)

(1) Solvent residue in finished product is not to be considered as part of fugitive emissions.

2

Publication rotogravure

(> 25)

75

10

15

3

Other rotogravure, flexography, rotary screen printing, laminating or varnishing units (> 15) rotary screen printing on textile/cardboard (> 30)

15—25

> 25

> 30 (1)

100

100

100

25

20

20

(1) Threshold for rotary screen printing on textile and on cardboard.

4

Surface cleaning using compounds specified in Article 59(5).

(> 1)

1—5

> 5

20 (1)

20 (1)

15

10

(1) Limit value refers to mass of compounds in mg/Nm3, and not to total carbon.

5

Other surface cleaning

(> 2)

2—10

> 10

75 (1)

75 (1)

20 (1)

15 (1)

(1) Installations which demonstrate to the competent authority that the average organic solvent content of all cleaning material used does not exceed 30 % by weight are exempt from application of these values.

6

Vehicle coating (< 15) and vehicle refinishing

> 0,5

50 (1)

25

(1) Compliance in accordance with point 2 of Part 8 shall be demonstrated based on 15 minute average measurements.

7

Coil coating

(> 25)

50 (1)

5

10

(1) For installations which use techniques which allow reuse of recovered solvents, the emission limit value shall be 150.

8

Other coating, including metal, plastic, textile (5), fabric, film and paper coating

(> 5)

5—15

> 15

100 (1) (4)

50/75 (2) (3) (4)

25 (4)

20 (4)

(1) Emission limit value applies to coating application and drying processes operated under contained conditions.

(2) The first emission limit value applies to drying processes, the second to coating application processes.

(3) For textile coating installations which use techniques which allow reuse of recovered solvents, the emission limit value applied to coating application and drying processes taken together shall be 150.

(4) Coating activities which cannot be carried out under contained conditions (such as shipbuilding, aircraft painting) may be exempted from these values, in accordance with Article 59(3).

(5) Rotary screen printing on textile is covered by activity No 3.

9

Winding wire coating

(> 5)

10 g/kg (1)

5 g/kg (2)

(1) Applies for installations where average diameter of wire ≤ 0,1 mm.

(2) Applies for all other installations.

10

Coating of wooden surfaces

(> 15)

15—25

> 25

100 (1)

50/75 (2)

25

20

(1) Emission limit value applies to coating application and drying processes operated under contained conditions.

(2) The first value applies to drying processes, the second to coating application processes.

11

Dry cleaning

20 g/kg (1) (2)

(1) Expressed in mass of solvent emitted per kilogram of product cleaned and dried.

(2) The emission limit value in point 2 of Part 4 does not apply for this activity.

12

Wood impregnation

(> 25)

100 (1)

45

11 kg/m3

(1) Emission limit value does not apply for impregnation with creosote.

13

Coating of leather

(> 10)

10—25

> 25

> 10 (1)

85 g/m2

75 g/m2

150 g/m2

Emission limit values are expressed in grams of solvent emitted per m2 of product produced.

(1) For leather coating activities in furnishing and particular leather goods used as small consumer goods like bags, belts, wallets, etc.

14

Footwear manufacture

(> 5)

25 g per pair

Total emission limit value is expressed in grams of solvent emitted per pair of complete footwear produced.

15

Wood and plastic lamination

(> 5)

30 g/m2

16

Adhesive coating

(> 5)

5—15

> 15

50 (1)

50 (1)

25

20

(1) If techniques are used which allow reuse of recovered solvent, the emission limit value in waste gases shall be 150.

17

Manufacture of coating mixture, varnishes, inks and adhesives

(> 100)

100—1 000

> 1 000

150

150

5

3

5 % of solvent input

3 % of solvent input

The fugitive emission limit value does not include solvent sold as part of a coatings mixture in a sealed container.

18

Rubber conversion

(> 15)

20 (1)

25 (2)

25 % of solvent input

(1) If techniques are used which allow reuse of recovered solvent, the emission limit value in waste gases shall be 150.

(2) The fugitive emission limit value does not include solvent sold as part of products or mixtures in a sealed container.

19

Vegetable oil and animal fat extraction and vegetable oil refining activities

(> 10)

Animal fat: 1,5 kg/tonne

Castor: 3 kg/tonne

Rape seed: 1 kg/tonne

Sunflower seed: 1 kg/tonne

Soya beans (normal crush): 0,8 kg/tonne

Soya beans (white flakes): 1,2 kg/tonne

Other seeds and other vegetable matter: 3 kg/tonne (1) 1,5 kg/tonne (2) 4 kg/tonne (3)

(1) Total emission limit values for installations processing individual batches of seeds and other vegetable matter should be set by the competent authority on a case-by-case basis, applying the best available techniques.

(2) Applies to all fractionation processes excluding de-gumming (the removal of gums from the oil).

(3) Applies to de-gumming.

20

Manufacturing of pharmaceutical products

(> 50)

20 (1)

5 (2)

15 (2)

5 % of solvent input

15 % of solvent input

(1) If techniques are used which allow reuse of recovered solvent, the emission limit value in waste gases shall be 150.

(2) The fugitive emission limit value does not include solvent sold as part of products or mixtures in a sealed container.

PART 3

Emission limit values for installations of the vehicle coating industry

1.   The total emission limit values are expressed in terms of grams of organic solvent emitted in relation to the surface area of product in square metres and in kilograms of organic solvent emitted in relation to the car body.

2.   The surface area of any product dealt with in the table under point 3 is defined as the surface area calculated from the total electrophoretic coating area, and the surface area of any parts that might be added in successive phases of the coating process which are coated with the same coatings as those used for the product in question, or the total surface area of the product coated in the installation.

The surface of the electrophoretic coating area is calculated using the following formula:

Formula

This method shall also be applied for other coated parts made out of sheets.

Computer aided design or other equivalent methods shall be used to calculate the surface area of the other parts added, or the total surface area coated in the installation.

3.   The total emission limit values in the table below refer to all process stages carried out at the same installation from electrophoretic coating, or any other kind of coating process, through to the final wax and polish of topcoating inclusive, as well as solvent used in cleaning of process equipment, including spray booths and other fixed equipment, both during and outside of production time.

| Activity
  (solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year) | Production threshold
  (refers to annual production of coated item) | Total emission limit value |
| --- | --- | --- |
| New installations | Existing installations |
| Coating of new cars (> 15) | > 5 000 | 45 g/m2 or 1,3 kg/body + 33 g/m2 | 60 g/m2 or 1,9 kg/body + 41 g/m2 |
| ≤ 5 000 monocoque or > 3 500 chassis-built | 90 g/m2 or 1,5 kg/body + 70 g/m2 | 90 g/m2 or 1,5 kg/body + 70 g/m2 |
| | | Total emission limit value (g/m2) |
| Coating of new truck cabins (> 15) | ≤ 5 000 | 65 | 85 |
| > 5 000 | 55 | 75 |
| Coating of new vans and trucks (> 15) | ≤ 2 500 | 90 | 120 |
| > 2 500 | 70 | 90 |
| Coating of new buses (> 15) | ≤ 2 000 | 210 | 290 |
| > 2 000 | 150 | 225 |

Activity

(solvent consumption threshold in tonnes/year)

Production threshold

(refers to annual production of coated item)

Total emission limit value

New installations

Existing installations

Coating of new cars (> 15)

> 5 000

45 g/m2 or 1,3 kg/body + 33 g/m2

60 g/m2 or 1,9 kg/body + 41 g/m2

≤ 5 000 monocoque or > 3 500 chassis-built

90 g/m2 or 1,5 kg/body + 70 g/m2

90 g/m2 or 1,5 kg/body + 70 g/m2

Total emission limit value (g/m2)

Coating of new truck cabins (> 15)

≤ 5 000

65

85

> 5 000

55

75

Coating of new vans and trucks (> 15)

≤ 2 500

90

120

> 2 500

70

90

Coating of new buses (> 15)

≤ 2 000

210

290

> 2 000

150

225

4.   Vehicle coating installations below the solvent consumption thresholds mentioned in the table under point 3 shall meet the requirements for the vehicle refinishing sector set out in Part 2.

PART 4

Emission limit values relating to volatile organic compounds with specific risk phrases

1.   For emissions of the volatile organic compounds referred to in Article 58 where the mass flow of the sum of the compounds causing the labelling referred to in that Article is greater than, or equal to, 10 g/h, an emission limit value of 2 mg/Nm3 shall be complied with. The emission limit value refers to the mass sum of the individual compounds.

2.   For emissions of halogenated volatile organic compounds which are assigned or need to carry the hazard statements H341 or H351, where the mass flow of the sum of the compounds causing the hazard statements H341 or H351 is greater than, or equal to, 100 g/h, an emission limit value of 20 mg/Nm3 shall be complied with. The emission limit value refers to the mass sum of the individual compounds.

PART 5

Reduction scheme

1.   The operator may use any reduction scheme, specially designed for his installation.

2.   In the case of applying coatings, varnishes, adhesives or inks, the following scheme can be used. Where the following method is inappropriate, the competent authority may allow an operator to apply any alternative scheme achieving equivalent emission reductions to those achieved if the emission limit values of Parts 2 and 3 were to be applied. The design of the scheme shall take into account the following facts:

| (a) | where substitutes containing little or no solvent are still under development, a time extension shall be given to the operator to implement his emission reduction plans; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

where substitutes containing little or no solvent are still under development, a time extension shall be given to the operator to implement his emission reduction plans;

| (b) | the reference point for emission reductions should correspond as closely as possible to the emissions which would have resulted had no reduction action been taken. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the reference point for emission reductions should correspond as closely as possible to the emissions which would have resulted had no reduction action been taken.

3.   The following scheme shall operate for installations for which a constant solid content of product can be assumed:

| (a) | The annual reference emission is calculated as follows:






  (i) | The total mass of solids in the quantity of coating and/or ink, varnish or adhesive consumed in a year is determined. Solids are all materials in coatings, inks, varnishes and adhesives that become solid once the water or the volatile organic compounds are evaporated. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

The annual reference emission is calculated as follows:

(i)

The total mass of solids in the quantity of coating and/or ink, varnish or adhesive consumed in a year is determined. Solids are all materials in coatings, inks, varnishes and adhesives that become solid once the water or the volatile organic compounds are evaporated.

| (ii) | The annual reference emissions are calculated by multiplying the mass determined in (i) by the appropriate factor listed in the table below. Competent authorities may adjust these factors for individual installations to reflect documented increased efficiency in the use of solids. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

The annual reference emissions are calculated by multiplying the mass determined in (i) by the appropriate factor listed in the table below. Competent authorities may adjust these factors for individual installations to reflect documented increased efficiency in the use of solids.

| Activity | Multiplication factor for use in item (a)(ii) |
| --- | --- |
| Rotogravure printing; flexography printing; laminating as part of a printing activity; varnishing as part of a printing activity; wood coating; coating of textiles, fabric film or paper; adhesive coating | 4 |
| Coil coating, vehicle refinishing | 3 |
| Food contact coating, aerospace coatings | 2,33 |
| Other coatings and rotary screen printing | 1,5 |

Activity

Multiplication factor for use in item (a)(ii)

Rotogravure printing; flexography printing; laminating as part of a printing activity; varnishing as part of a printing activity; wood coating; coating of textiles, fabric film or paper; adhesive coating

4

Coil coating, vehicle refinishing

3

Food contact coating, aerospace coatings

2,33

Other coatings and rotary screen printing

1,5

| (b) | The target emission is equal to the annual reference emission multiplied by a percentage equal to:






  (i) | (the fugitive emission limit value + 15), for installations falling within item 6 and the lower threshold band of items 8 and 10 of Part 2, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

The target emission is equal to the annual reference emission multiplied by a percentage equal to:

(i)

(the fugitive emission limit value + 15), for installations falling within item 6 and the lower threshold band of items 8 and 10 of Part 2,

| (ii) | (the fugitive emission limit value + 5) for all other installations. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

(the fugitive emission limit value + 5) for all other installations.

| (c) | Compliance is achieved if the actual solvent emission determined from the solvent management plan is less than or equal to the target emission. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Compliance is achieved if the actual solvent emission determined from the solvent management plan is less than or equal to the target emission.

PART 6

Emission monitoring

1.   Channels to which abatement equipment is connected, and which at the final point of discharge emit more than an average of 10 kg/h of total organic carbon, shall be monitored continuously for compliance.

2.   In the other cases, Member States shall ensure that either continuous or periodic measurements are carried out. For periodic measurements at least three measurement values shall be obtained during each measurement exercise.

3.   Measurements are not required in the case where end-of-pipe abatement equipment is not needed to comply with this Directive.

PART 7

Solvent management plan

1.   Principles

The solvent management plan shall be used to:

| (a) | verify compliance as specified in Article 62; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

verify compliance as specified in Article 62;

| (b) | identify future reduction options; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

identify future reduction options;

| (c) | enable provision of information on solvent consumption, solvent emissions and compliance with the requirements of Chapter V to the public. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

enable provision of information on solvent consumption, solvent emissions and compliance with the requirements of Chapter V to the public.

2.   Definitions

The following definitions provide a framework for the mass balance exercise.

Inputs of organic solvents (I):

| I1 | The quantity of organic solvents or their quantity in mixtures purchased which are used as input into the process in the time frame over which the mass balance is being calculated. |
| --- | --- |
| I2 | The quantity of organic solvents or their quantity in mixtures recovered and reused as solvent input into the process. The recycled solvent is counted every time it is used to carry out the activity. |

I1

The quantity of organic solvents or their quantity in mixtures purchased which are used as input into the process in the time frame over which the mass balance is being calculated.

I2

The quantity of organic solvents or their quantity in mixtures recovered and reused as solvent input into the process. The recycled solvent is counted every time it is used to carry out the activity.

Outputs of organic solvents (O):

| O1 | Emissions in waste gases. |
| --- | --- |
| O2 | Organic solvents lost in water, taking into account waste water treatment when calculating O5. |
| O3 | The quantity of organic solvents which remains as contamination or residue in products output from the process. |
| O4 | Uncaptured emissions of organic solvents into air. This includes the general ventilation of rooms, where air is released to the outside environment via windows, doors, vents and similar openings. |
| O5 | Organic solvents and/or organic compounds lost due to chemical or physical reactions (including those which are destroyed, by incineration or other waste gas or waste water treatments, or captured, as long as they are not counted under O6, O7 or O8). |
| O6 | Organic solvents contained in collected waste. |
| O7 | Organic solvents, or organic solvents contained in mixtures, which are sold or are intended to be sold as a commercially valuable product. |
| O8 | Organic solvents contained in mixtures recovered for reuse but not as input into the process, as long as not counted under O7. |
| O9 | Organic solvents released in other ways. |

O1

Emissions in waste gases.

O2

Organic solvents lost in water, taking into account waste water treatment when calculating O5.

O3

The quantity of organic solvents which remains as contamination or residue in products output from the process.

O4

Uncaptured emissions of organic solvents into air. This includes the general ventilation of rooms, where air is released to the outside environment via windows, doors, vents and similar openings.

O5

Organic solvents and/or organic compounds lost due to chemical or physical reactions (including those which are destroyed, by incineration or other waste gas or waste water treatments, or captured, as long as they are not counted under O6, O7 or O8).

O6

Organic solvents contained in collected waste.

O7

Organic solvents, or organic solvents contained in mixtures, which are sold or are intended to be sold as a commercially valuable product.

O8

Organic solvents contained in mixtures recovered for reuse but not as input into the process, as long as not counted under O7.

O9

Organic solvents released in other ways.

3.   Use of the solvent management plan for verification of compliance.

The use made of the solvent management plan shall be determined by the particular requirement which is to be verified, as follows:

| (a) | verification of compliance with the reduction scheme as set out in Part 5, with a total emission limit value expressed in solvent emissions per unit product, or otherwise stated in Parts 2 and 3.






  (i) | for all activities using the reduction scheme as set out in Part 5, the solvent management plan shall be drawn up annually to determine the consumption (C). The consumption shall be calculated according to the following equation:
  C = I1 – O8
  A parallel exercise shall also be undertaken to determine solids used in coating in order to derive the annual reference emission and the target emission each year. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

verification of compliance with the reduction scheme as set out in Part 5, with a total emission limit value expressed in solvent emissions per unit product, or otherwise stated in Parts 2 and 3.

(i)

for all activities using the reduction scheme as set out in Part 5, the solvent management plan shall be drawn up annually to determine the consumption (C). The consumption shall be calculated according to the following equation:

C = I1 – O8

A parallel exercise shall also be undertaken to determine solids used in coating in order to derive the annual reference emission and the target emission each year.

| (ii) | for assessing compliance with a total emission limit value expressed in solvent emissions per unit product or otherwise stated in Parts 2 and 3, the solvent management plan shall be drawn up annually to determine the emissions (E). The emissions shall be calculated according to the following equation:
  E = F + O1
  Where F is the fugitive emission as defined in point (b)(i). The emission figure shall then be divided by the relevant product parameter. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

for assessing compliance with a total emission limit value expressed in solvent emissions per unit product or otherwise stated in Parts 2 and 3, the solvent management plan shall be drawn up annually to determine the emissions (E). The emissions shall be calculated according to the following equation:

E = F + O1

Where F is the fugitive emission as defined in point (b)(i). The emission figure shall then be divided by the relevant product parameter.

| (iii) | for assessing compliance with the requirements of point (b)(ii) of Article 59(6), the solvent management plan shall be drawn up annually to determine total emissions from all activities concerned, and that figure shall then be compared with the total emissions that would have resulted had the requirements of Parts 2, 3 and 5 been met for each activity separately. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

for assessing compliance with the requirements of point (b)(ii) of Article 59(6), the solvent management plan shall be drawn up annually to determine total emissions from all activities concerned, and that figure shall then be compared with the total emissions that would have resulted had the requirements of Parts 2, 3 and 5 been met for each activity separately.

| (b) | Determination of fugitive emissions for comparison with the fugitive emission limit values in Part 2:






  (i) | The fugitive emission shall be calculated according to one of the following equations;
  F = I1 – O1 – O5 – O6 – O7 – O8
  or
  F = O2 + O3 + O4 + O9
  F shall be determined either by direct measurement of the quantities or by an equivalent method or calculation, for instance by using the capture efficiency of the process.
  The fugitive emission limit value is expressed as a proportion of the input, which shall be calculated according to the following equation:
  I = I1 + I2 |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

Determination of fugitive emissions for comparison with the fugitive emission limit values in Part 2:

(i)

The fugitive emission shall be calculated according to one of the following equations;

F = I1 – O1 – O5 – O6 – O7 – O8

or

F = O2 + O3 + O4 + O9

F shall be determined either by direct measurement of the quantities or by an equivalent method or calculation, for instance by using the capture efficiency of the process.

The fugitive emission limit value is expressed as a proportion of the input, which shall be calculated according to the following equation:

I = I1 + I2

| (ii) | Determination of fugitive emissions shall be done by a short but comprehensive set of measurements and needs not be done again until the equipment is modified. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

Determination of fugitive emissions shall be done by a short but comprehensive set of measurements and needs not be done again until the equipment is modified.

PART 8

Assessment of compliance with emission limit values in waste gases

1.   In the case of continuous measurements the emission limit values shall be considered to be complied with if:

| (a) | none of the arithmetic averages of all valid readings taken during any 24-hour period of operation of an installation or activity except start-up and shut-down operations and maintenance of equipment exceeds the emission limit values, |
| --- | --- |

(a)

none of the arithmetic averages of all valid readings taken during any 24-hour period of operation of an installation or activity except start-up and shut-down operations and maintenance of equipment exceeds the emission limit values,

| (b) | none of the hourly averages exceeds the emission limit values by more than a factor of 1,5. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

none of the hourly averages exceeds the emission limit values by more than a factor of 1,5.

2.   In the case of periodic measurements the emission limit values shall be considered to be complied with if, in one monitoring exercise:

| (a) | the average of all the measurement values does not exceed the emission limit values, |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the average of all the measurement values does not exceed the emission limit values,

| (b) | none of the hourly averages exceeds the emission limit value by more than a factor of 1,5. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

none of the hourly averages exceeds the emission limit value by more than a factor of 1,5.

3.   Compliance with Part 4 shall be verified on the basis of the sum of the mass concentrations of the individual volatile organic compounds concerned. For all other cases, compliance shall be verified on the basis of the total mass of organic carbon emitted unless otherwise specified in Part 2.

4.   Gas volumes may be added to the waste gas for cooling or dilution purposes where technically justified but shall not be considered when determining the mass concentration of the pollutant in the waste gas.

---

(1)  OJ L 263, 9.10.2007, p. 1.

---

ANNEX VIII

Technical provisions relating to installations producing titanium dioxide

PART 1

Emission limit values for emissions into water

1.   In case of installations using the sulphate process (as an annual average):

550 kg of sulphate per tonne of titanium dioxide produced.

2.   In case of installations using the chloride process (as an annual average):

| (a) | 130 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using neutral rutile, |
| --- | --- |

(a)

130 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using neutral rutile,

| (b) | 228 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using synthetic rutile, |
| --- | --- |

(b)

228 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using synthetic rutile,

| (c) | 330 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using slag. Installations discharging into salt water (estuarine, coastal, open sea) may be subject to an emission limit value of 450 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using slag. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

330 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using slag. Installations discharging into salt water (estuarine, coastal, open sea) may be subject to an emission limit value of 450 kg chloride per tonne of titanium dioxide produced using slag.

3.   For installations using the chloride process and using more than one type of ore, the emission limit values in point 2 shall apply in proportion to the quantity of the ores used.

PART 2

Emission limit values into air

1.   The emission limit values which are expressed as concentrations in mass per cubic meter (Nm3) shall be calculated at a temperature of 273,15 K, and a pressure of 101,3 kPa.

2.   For dust: 50 mg/Nm3 as an hourly average from major sources and 150 mg/Nm3 as an hourly average from any other source.

3.   For gaseous sulphur dioxide and trioxide discharged from digestion and calcination, including acid droplets calculated as SO2 equivalent:

| (a) | 6 kg per tonne of titanium dioxide produced as an annual average; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

6 kg per tonne of titanium dioxide produced as an annual average;

| (b) | 500 mg/Nm3 as an hourly average for plants for the concentration of waste acid. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

500 mg/Nm3 as an hourly average for plants for the concentration of waste acid.

4.   For chlorine in the case of installations using the chloride process:

| (a) | 5 mg/Nm3 as a daily average; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

5 mg/Nm3 as a daily average;

| (b) | 40 mg/Nm3 at any time. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

40 mg/Nm3 at any time.

PART 3

Emission monitoring

The monitoring of emissions into air shall include at least the continuous monitoring of:

| (a) | gaseous sulphur dioxide and trioxide discharged from digestion and calcination from plants for the concentration of waste acid in installations using the sulphate process; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

gaseous sulphur dioxide and trioxide discharged from digestion and calcination from plants for the concentration of waste acid in installations using the sulphate process;

| (b) | chlorine from major sources within installations using the chloride process; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

chlorine from major sources within installations using the chloride process;

| (c) | dust from major sources. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

dust from major sources.

---

ANNEX IX

PART A

Repealed Directives with their successive amendments

(referred to in Article 81)

| Council Directive 78/176/EEC
  (OJ L 54, 25.2.1978, p. 19). | |
| --- | --- |
| Council Directive 83/29/EEC
  (OJ L 32, 3.2.1983, p. 28). | |
| Council Directive 91/692/EEC
  (OJ L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48). | only Annex I, point (b) |
| Council Directive 82/883/EEC
  (OJ L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 1). | |
| Act of Accession of 1985 | only Annex I, point X.1(o) |
| Act of Accession of 1994 | only Annex I, point VIII.A.6 |
| Council Regulation (EC) No 807/2003
  (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36). | only Annex III, point 34 |
| Regulation (EC) No 219/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 87, 31.3.2009, p. 109). | only Annex, point 3.1 |
| Council Directive 92/112/EEC
  (OJ L 409, 31.12.1992, p. 11). | |
| Council Directive 1999/13/EC
  (OJ L 85, 29.3.1999, p. 1). | |
| Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1). | only Annex I, point 17 |
| Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 87). | only Article 13(1) |
| Directive 2008/112/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 345, 23.12.2008, p. 68). | only Article 3 |
| Directive 2000/76/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 91). | |
| Regulation (EC) No 1137/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 311, 21.11.2008, p. 1). | only Annex, point 4.8 |
| Directive 2001/80/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 309, 27.11.2001, p. 1). | |
| Council Directive 2006/105/EC
  (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 368). | only Annex, part B, point 2 |
| Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114). | only Article 33 |
| Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 24, 29.1.2008, p. 8). | |
| Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
  (OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114). | only Article 37 |

Council Directive 78/176/EEC

(OJ L 54, 25.2.1978, p. 19).

Council Directive 83/29/EEC

(OJ L 32, 3.2.1983, p. 28).

Council Directive 91/692/EEC

(OJ L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).

only Annex I, point (b)

Council Directive 82/883/EEC

(OJ L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 1).

Act of Accession of 1985

only Annex I, point X.1(o)

Act of Accession of 1994

only Annex I, point VIII.A.6

Council Regulation (EC) No 807/2003

(OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36).

only Annex III, point 34

Regulation (EC) No 219/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 87, 31.3.2009, p. 109).

only Annex, point 3.1

Council Directive 92/112/EEC

(OJ L 409, 31.12.1992, p. 11).

Council Directive 1999/13/EC

(OJ L 85, 29.3.1999, p. 1).

Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).

only Annex I, point 17

Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 87).

only Article 13(1)

Directive 2008/112/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 345, 23.12.2008, p. 68).

only Article 3

Directive 2000/76/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 91).

Regulation (EC) No 1137/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 311, 21.11.2008, p. 1).

only Annex, point 4.8

Directive 2001/80/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 309, 27.11.2001, p. 1).

Council Directive 2006/105/EC

(OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 368).

only Annex, part B, point 2

Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114).

only Article 33

Directive 2008/1/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 24, 29.1.2008, p. 8).

Directive 2009/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council

(OJ L 140, 5.6.2009, p. 114).

only Article 37

PART B

List of time-limits for transposition into national law and application

(referred to in Article 81)

| Directive | Time-limit for transposition | Time-limit for application |
| --- | --- | --- |
| 78/176/EEC | 25 February 1979 | |
| 82/883/EEC | 31 December 1984 | |
| 92/112/EEC | 15 June 1993 | |
| 1999/13/EC | 1 April 2001 | |
| 2000/76/EC | 28 December 2000 | 28 December 2002
  28 December 2005 |
| 2001/80/EC | 27 November 2002 | 27 November 2004 |
| 2003/35/EC | 25 June 2005 | |
| 2003/87/EC | 31 December 2003 | |
| 2008/1/EC | 30 October 1999 (1) | 30 October 1999
  30 October 2007 |

Directive

Time-limit for transposition

Time-limit for application

78/176/EEC

25 February 1979

82/883/EEC

31 December 1984

92/112/EEC

15 June 1993

1999/13/EC

1 April 2001

2000/76/EC

28 December 2000

28 December 2002

28 December 2005

2001/80/EC

27 November 2002

27 November 2004

2003/35/EC

25 June 2005

2003/87/EC

31 December 2003

2008/1/EC

30 October 1999 (1)

30 October 1999

30 October 2007

---

(1)  Directive 2008/1/EC is a codified version of Council Directive 96/61/EC of24 September 1996 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control (OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26) and the time-limits for transposition and application remain in force.

---

ANNEX X

Correlation Table

| Directive 78/176/EEC | Directive 82/883/EEC | Directive 92/112/EEC | Directive 2008/1/EC | Directive 1999/13/EC | Directive 2000/76/EC | Directive 2001/80/EC | This Directive |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Article 1(1) | Article 1 | Article 1 | | | | | Article 66 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 2 |
| Article 1(2), point (a) | | | Article 2(2) | | | | Article 3(2) |
| Article 1(2), point (b) | | | | | Article 3(1) | | Article 3(37) |
| Article 1(2), points (c), (d) and (e) | | | | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 66 |
| Article 2 | | | | | | | Article 67 |
| Article 3 | | | | | | | Article 11, points (d) and (e) |
| Article 4 | | | Article 4 | Article 3, introductory wording and (1) | Article 4(1) | | Article 4(1), first subparagraph |
| Article 5 | | | | | | | Article 11, points (d) and (e) |
| Article 6 | | | | | | | Article 11, points (d) and (e) |
| Article 7(1) | | Article 10 | | | | | Article 70(1) and 70(2), first sentence |
| Article 7(2) and (3) | | | | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 70(2), second sentence and 70(3) |
| Article 8(1) | | | | | | | — |
| Article 8(2) | | | | | | | Article 26(1), second subparagraph |
| Article 9 | | | | | | | — |
| Article 10 | | | | | | | — |
| Article 11 | | | | | | | Article 12 |
| Article 12 | | | | | | | — |
| Article 13(1) | | | Article 17(1), first subparagraph and 17(3), first subparagraph, first sentence | Article 11(1), first sentence and 11(2) | | | Article 72(1), first sentence |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 72(1), second sentence |
| Article 13(2), (3) and (4) | | | | | | | — |
| Article 14 | | | | | | | — |
| Article 15 | Article 14 | Article 12 | Article 21 | Article 15 | Article 21 | Article 18(1) and (3) | Article 80 |
| Article 16 | Article 15 | Article 13 | Article 23 | Article 17 | Article 23 | Article 20 | Article 84 |
| Annex I | | | | | | | — |
| Annex II section A introductory wording and point 1 | | | | | | | — |
| Annex II section A point 2 | | | | | | | — |
| Annex II section B | | | | | | | — |
| | Article 2 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 3 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 4(1) and 4(2), first subparagraph | | | | | | — |
| | Article 4(2), second subparagraph | | | | | | — |
| | Article 4(3) and (4) | | | | | | — |
| | Article 5 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 6 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 7 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 8 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 9 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 10 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 11(1) | | | Article 13(1) | Article 17(1) | | Article 75(1) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 75(2) |
| | Article 11(2) | | | | Article 17(2) | | — |
| | Article 11(3) | | | | | | — |
| | Article 12 | | | | | | — |
| | Article 13 | | | | | | — |
| | Annex I | | | | | | — |
| | Annex II | | | | | | — |
| | Annex III | | | | | | — |
| | Annex IV | | | | | | — |
| | Annex V | | | | | | — |
| | | Article 2(1), introductory wording | | | | | — |
| | | Article 2(1)(a), introductory wording | | | | | — |
| | | Article 2(1)(a), first indent | | | | | Article 67, point (a) |
| | | Article 2(1)(a), second indent | | | | | Article 67, point (b) |
| | | Article 2(1)(a), third indent and 2(1)(b), third indent | | | | | Article 67, point (d) |
| | | Article 2(1)(a), fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh indent | | | | | — |
| | | Article 2(1)(b), introductory wording and first, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh indent | | | | | — |
| | | Article 2(1)(b), second indent | | | | | Article 67, point (c) |
| | | Article 2(1)(c) | | | | | — |
| | | Article 2(2) | | | | | — |
| | | Article 3 | | | | | Article 67 |
| | | Article 4 | | | | | Article 67 |
| | | Article 5 | | | | | — |
| | | Article 6, first paragraph, introductory wording | | | | | Article 68 |
| | | Article 6, first paragraph, point (a) | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 1, point 1 |
| | | Article 6, first paragraph, point (b) | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 1, point 2 |
| | | Article 6, second paragraph | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 1, point 3 |
| | | Article 7 | | | | | — |
| | | Article 8 | | | | | — |
| | | Article 9(1) introductory wording | | | | | Article 69(2) |
| | | Article 9(1)(a), introductory wording | | | | | — |
| | | Article 9(1)(a)(i) | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 2, point 2 |
| | | Article 9(1)(a)(ii) | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 2, point 3, introductory wording, and point 3(a) |
| | | Article 9(1)(a)(iii) | | | | | Article 69(1) |
| | | Article 9(1)(a)(iv) | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 2, point 3(b) |
| | | Article 9(1)(a)(v) | | | | | — |
| | | Article 9(1)(b) | | | | | Annex VIII, Part 2, point 4 |
| | | Article 9(2) and (3) | | | | | — |
| | | Article 11 | | | | | Article 11, points (d) and (e) |
| | | Annex | | | | | — |
| | | | Article 1 | | | | Article 1 |
| | | | Article 2, introductory wording | | | | Article 3, introductory wording |
| | | | Article 2(1) | Article 2(14) | | | Article 3(1) |
| | | | Article 2(3) | Article 2(1) | | | Article 3(3) |
| | | | Article 2(4) | | | | — |
| | | | Article 2(5) | Article 2(9) | Article 3(8) | Article 2(1) | Article 3(4) |
| | | | Article 2(6), first sentence | Article 2(13) | Article 3(9) | Article 2(3), first part | Article 3(5) |
| | | | Article 2(6), second sentence | | | | Article 15(1) |
| | | | Article 2(7) | | | | Article 3(6) |
| | | | Article 2(8) | Article 2(5) | | | Article 71 |
| | | | Article 2(9), first sentence | Article 2(7) | Article 3(12) | | Article 3(7) |
| | | | Article 2(9), second sentence | | | | Article 4(2), first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 4(2), second subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 4(3) |
| | | | Article 2(10) | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 3(8) |
| | | | Article 2(11), first sentence | | | | Article 3(9) |
| | | | Article 2(11), second sentence | | | | Article 20(3) |
| | | | Article 2(12), first subparagraph and Annex IV, introductory wording | | | | Article 3(10) |
| | | | Article 2(12), second subparagraph | | | | Articles 14(5), point (a) and 14(6) |
| | | | Article 2(13) | Article 2(6) | Article 3(11) | Article 2(5) | Article 3(15) |
| | | | Article 2(14) | | | | Article 3(16) |
| | | | Article 2(15) | | | | Article 3(17) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 3(11) to (14), (18) to (23), (26) to (30) and (34) to (36) |
| | | | Article 3(1), introductory wording | | | | Article 11, introductory wording |
| | | | Article 3(1), point (a) | | | | Article 11, points (a) and (b) |
| | | | Article 3(1), point (b) | | | | Article 11, point (c) |
| | | | Article 3(1), point (c) | | | | Article 11, points (d) and (e) |
| | | | Article 3(1), point (d) | | | | Article 11, point (f) |
| | | | Article 3(1), point (e) | | | | Article 11, point (g) |
| | | | Article 3(1), point (f) | | | | Article 11, point (h) |
| | | | Article 3(2) | | | | — |
| | | | Article 5(1) | | | | — |
| | | | Article 5(2) | | | | Article 80(1), second subparagraph |
| | | | Article 6(1), introductory wording | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, points (a) to (d) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, points (a) to (d) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (e) |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (e) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (f) |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (f) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (g) |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (g) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (h) |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (h) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (i) |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (i) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (j) |
| | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (j) | | | | Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (k) |
| | | | Article 6(1), second subparagraph | | | | Article 12(1), second subparagraph |
| | | | Article 6(2) | | | | Article 12(2) |
| | | | Article 7 | | | | Article 5(2) |
| | | | Article 8, first paragraph | | Article 4(3) | | Article 5(1) |
| | | | Article 8, second paragraph | | | | — |
| | | | Article 9(1), first part of sentence | | | | Article 14(1), first subparagraph |
| | | | Article 9(1), second part of sentence | | | | — |
| | | | Article 9(2) | | | | Article 5(3) |
| | | | Article 9(3), first subparagraph, first and second sentence | | | | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, introductory wording and points (a) and (b) |
| | | | Article 9(3), first subparagraph, third sentence | | | | Article 14(2) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(3), (4), and (7) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(5), introductory wording and point (b) of first subparagraph and Article 14(5), second subparagraph |
| | | | Article 9(3), second subparagraph | | | | — |
| | | | Article 9(3), third subparagraph | | | | Article 9(1) |
| | | | Article 9(3), fourth subparagraph | | | | Article 9(2) |
| | | | Article 9(3), fifth subparagraph | | | | Article 9(3) |
| | | | Article 9(3), sixth subparagraph | | | | Article 9(4) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 10 |
| | | | Article 9(4), first part of first sentence | | | | Article 15(2) |
| | | | Article 9(4), second part of first sentence | | | | Article 15(4), first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 15(4), second to fifth subparagraphs and Article 15(5) |
| | | | Article 9(4), second sentence | | | | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (g) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (h) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 15(3) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 16 |
| | | | Article 9(5), first subparagraph | | | | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (c)(i) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (c)(ii) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (d) |
| | | | Article 9(5), second subparagraph | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (e) |
| | | | Article 9(6), first subparagraph | | | | Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (f) |
| | | | Article 9(6), second subparagraph | | | | — |
| | | | Article 9(7) | | | | — |
| | | | Article 9(8) | | | | Article 6 and Article 17(1) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 17(2), (3) and (4) |
| | | | Article 10 | | | | Article 18 |
| | | | Article 11 | | | | Article 19 |
| | | | Article 12(1) | | | | Article 20(1) |
| | | | Article 12(2), first sentence | | | | Article 20(2), first subparagraph |
| | | | Article 12(2), second sentence | | | | Article 20(2), second subparagraph |
| | | | Article 12(2), third sentence | | | | — |
| | | | Article 13(1) | | | | Article 21(1) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 21(2), (3) and (4) |
| | | | Article 13(2), introductory wording | | | | Article 21(5), introductory wording |
| | | | Article 13(2)(a) | | | | Article 21(5), point (a) |
| | | | Article 13(2)(b) | | | | — |
| | | | Article 13(2)(c) | | | | Article 21(5), point (b) |
| | | | Article 13(2)(d) | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 21(5), point (c) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 22 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 23(1), first subparagraph |
| | | | Article 14, introductory wording and point (a) | | | | Article 8(1) |
| | | | Article 14, point (b) | | | | Article 7, point (a) and Article 14(1), point (d)(i) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 7, introductory wording and points (b) and (c) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 14(1), point (d)(ii) |
| | | | Article 14, point (c) | | | | Article 23(1), second subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 23(2) to (6) |
| | | | Article 15(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording and points (a) and (b) | Article 12(1), first subparagraph | | | Article 24(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording and points (a) and (b) |
| | | | Article 15(1), first subparagraph, point (c) | | | | Article 24(1), first subparagraph, point (c) |
| | | | Article 15(1), second subparagraph | | | | Article 24(1), second subparagraph |
| | | | Article 15(2) | | | | Article 24(3)(b) |
| | | | Article 15(3) | | | | Article 24(4) |
| | | | Article 15(4) | | | | Article 24(2), introductory wording and points (a) and (b) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 24(2), points (c) to (f) and Article 24(3), introductory wording and point (a) |
| | | | Article 16 | | | | Article 25 |
| | | | Article 17(1), second subparagraph | | | | — |
| | | | Article 17(2), first subparagraph | | | | Article 13(1) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 13(2) to (7) |
| | | | Article 17(2), second subparagraph | | | | — |
| | | | Article 17(3), first subparagraph, second and third sentence | Article 11(1), second sentence | | | Article 72(2) |
| | | | Article 17(3), first subparagraph, fourth sentence | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 72(3) and (4) |
| | | | Article 17(3), second subparagraph | | | | — |
| | | | Article 17(3), third subparagraph | Article 11(3) | | | Article 73(1) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 73(2) |
| | | | Article 17(4) | | | | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 74 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 27 |
| | | | Article 18 | | | Article 11 | Article 26 |
| | | | Article 19 | | | | — |
| | | | Article 20 | | | | — |
| | | | Article 21 | | | | Article 80(2) |
| | | | Article 22 | | Article 18 | Article 17 | Article 81 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 82 |
| | | | Article 23 | Article 16 | Article 22 | Article 19 | Article 83 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 2(1) |
| | | | Annex I, paragraph 1 of introductory wording | | | | Article 2(2) |
| | | | Annex I, paragraph 2 of introductory wording | | | | Annex I, first subparagraph of introductory wording, first sentence |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, first subparagraph of introductory wording, second sentence |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, second subparagraph of introductory wording |
| | | | Annex I, points 1.1 to 1.3 | | | | Annex I, points 1.1 to 1.3 |
| | | | Annex I, point 1.4 | | | | Annex I, point 1.4(a) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, point 1.4(b) |
| | | | Annex I, point 2 | | | | Annex I, point 2 |
| | | | Annex I, point 3.1 | | | | Annex I, point 3.1(a) and (b) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, point 3.1(c) |
| | | | Annex I, points 3.2 to 3.5 | | | | Annex I, points 3.2 to 3.5 |
| | | | Annex I, point 4 | | | | Annex I, point 4 |
| | | | Annex I, point 5, introductory wording | | | | — |
| | | | Annex I, point 5.1 | | | | Annex I, points 5.1(b), (f), (g), (i), (j) and 5.2(b) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, points 5.1(a), (c), (d), (e), (h), (k) |
| | | | Annex I, point 5.2 | | | | Annex I, point 5.2(a) |
| | | | Annex I, point 5.3 | | | | Annex I, point 5.3(a)(i) and (ii) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, point 5.3(a)(iii) to (v) and 5.3(b) |
| | | | Annex I, point 5.4 | | | | Annex I, point 5.4 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, points 5.5 and 5.6 |
| | | | Annex I, points 6.1(a) and (b) | | | | Annex I, points 6.1(a) and (b) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, point 6.1(c) |
| | | | Annex I, points 6.2 – 6.4(b) | | | | Annex I, points 6.2 – 6.4(b)(ii) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, point 6.4 (b)(iii) |
| | | | Annex I, points 6.4(c) – 6.9 | | | | Annex I, points 6.4(c) – 6.9 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex I, points 6.10 and 6.11 |
| | | | Annex II | | | | — |
| | | | Annex III | | | | Annex II, ‘Air’, and ‘Water’, points 1 to 12 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex II, ‘Water’, point 13 |
| | | | Annex IV | | | | Annex III |
| | | | Annex V | | | | Annex IV |
| | | | | Article 1 | | | Article 56 |
| | | | | Article 2(2) | | | Article 57(1) |
| | | | | Article 2(3) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 2(4) | | | Article 63(1) |
| | | | | Article 2(8) | | | Article 4(1), third subparagraph |
| | | | | Article 2(10) | | | Article 57(3) |
| | | | | Article 2(11) | | | Article 57(2) |
| | | | | Article 2(12) | | | Article 57(4) |
| | | | | Article 2(15) | | | Article 57(5) |
| | | | | Article 2(16) | | | Article 3(44) |
| | | | | Article 2(17) | | | Article 3(45) |
| | | | | Article 2(18) | | | Article 3(46) |
| | | | | Article 2(19) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 2(20) | | | Article 3(47) |
| | | | | Article 2(21) | | | Article 57(6) |
| | | | | Article 2(22) | | | Article 57(7) |
| | | | | Article 2(23) | | | Article 57(8) |
| | | | | Article 2(24) | | | Article 57(9) |
| | | | | Article 2(25) | | | Article 57(10) |
| | | | | Article 2(26) | | | Article 57(11) |
| | | | | Article 2(27) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 2(28) | | | Article 63(1) |
| | | | | Article 2(29) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 2(30) | | | Article 57(12) |
| | | | | Article 2(31) | | | Annex VII, Part 2, first sentence
  Annex VIII, Part 2, point 1 |
| | | | | Article 2(32) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 2(33) | | | Article 57(13) |
| | | | | Article 3(2) | | | Article 4(1), second subparagraph |
| | | | | Article 4(1), (2) and(3) | | | Article 4(1), first and second subparagraph |
| | | | | Article 4(4) | | | Article 63(2) |
| | | | | Article 5(1) | | | Article 59(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording |
| | | | | Article 5(2) | | | Article 59(1) first subparagraph, points (a) and (b) |
| | | | | Article 5(3), first subparagraph, point (a) | | | Article 59(2) |
| | | | | Article 5(3), first subparagraph, point (b) | | | Article 59(3) |
| | | | | Article 5(3), second subparagraph | | | Article 59(4) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 59(5) |
| | | | | Article 5(4) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 5(5) | | | Article 59(6) |
| | | | | Article 5(6) | | | Article 58 |
| | | | | Article 5(7) | | | Annex VII, Part 4, point 1 |
| | | | | Article 5(8) first subparagraph | | | Annex VII, Part 4, point 2 |
| | | | | Article 5(8) second subparagraph | | | — |
| | | | | Article 5(9) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 5(10) | | | Article 59(7) |
| | | | | Article 5(11), (12) and (13) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 6 | | | — |
| | | | | Article 7(1), introductory wording and first, second, third and fourth indent | | | Article 64 |
| | | | | Article 7(1), closing wording | | | — |
| | | | | Article 7(2) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 8(1) | | | Article 14(1), point (d), Article 60 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 61 |
| | | | | Article 8(2) | | | Annex VII, Part 6, point 1 |
| | | | | Article 8(3) | | | Annex VII, Part 6, point 2 |
| | | | | Article 8(4) | | | Annex VII Part 6, point 3 |
| | | | | Article 8(5) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 9(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording | | | Article 62, first subparagraph, introductory wording |
| | | | | Article 9(1), first subparagraph, first, second and third indent | | | Article 62, first subparagraph, points (a), (b) and (c) |
| | | | | Article 9(1), second subparagraph | | | Article 62, second subparagraph |
| | | | | Article 9(1), third subparagraph | | | Annex VII, Part 8, point 4 |
| | | | | Article 9(2) | | | Article 63(3) |
| | | | | Article 9(3) | | | Annex VII, Part 8, point 1 |
| | | | | Article 9(4) | | | Annex VII, Part 8, point 2 |
| | | | | Article 9(5) | | | Annex VII, Part 8, point 3 |
| | | | | Article 10 | Article 4(9) | | Article 8(2) |
| | | | | Article 11(1), third to sixth sentences | | | — |
| | | | | Article 12(1), second subparagraph | | | Article 65(1), first subparagraph |
| | | | | Article 12(1), third subparagraph | | | Article 65(1), second subparagraph |
| | | | | Article 12(2) | | | Article 65(2) |
| | | | | Article 12(3) | | | Article 65(3) |
| | | | | Article 13(2) and (3) | | | — |
| | | | | Article 14 | Article 19 | Article 16 | Article 79 |
| | | | | Annex I, first and second sentence of introductory wording | | | Article 56 |
| | | | | Annex I, third sentence of introductory wording and list of activities | | | Annex VII, Part 1 |
| | | | | Annex IIA | | | Annex VII, Parts 2 and 3 |
| | | | | Annex IIA, Part II, last sentence of paragraph 6 | | | — |
| | | | | Annex IIB, point 1, first and second sentences | | | Article 59(1), first subparagraph, point (b) |
| | | | | Annex IIB, point 1, third sentence | | | Article 59(1), second subparagraph |
| | | | | Annex IIB, point 2 | | | Annex VII, Part 5 |
| | | | | Annex IIB, point 2, second subparagraph (i) and table | | | — |
| | | | | Annex III, point 1 | | | — |
| | | | | Annex III, point 2 | | | Annex VII, Part 7, point 1 |
| | | | | Annex III, point 3 | | | Annex VII, Part 7, point 2 |
| | | | | Annex III, point 4 | | | Annex VII, Part 7, point 3 |
| | | | | | Article 1, first paragraph | | Article 42 |
| | | | | | Article 1, second paragraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 2(1) | | Article 42(1), first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 42(1), second to fifth subparagraphs |
| | | | | | Article 2(2), introductory wording | | Article 42(2), introductory wording |
| | | | | | Article 2(2)(a), introductory wording | | Article 42(2)(a), introductory wording |
| | | | | | Article 2(2)(a), points (i) to (v) | | Article 42(2)(a), point (i) |
| | | | | | Article 2(2)(a), point (vi) | | Article 42(2)(a), point (ii) |
| | | | | | Article 2(2)(a), point (vii) | | Article 42(2)(a), point (iii) |
| | | | | | Article 2(2)(a), point (viii) | | Article 42(2)(a), point (iv) |
| | | | | | Article 2(2)(b) | | Article 42(2)(b) |
| | | | | | Article 3(2), first subparagraph | | Article 3(38) |
| | | | | | Article 3(2), second subparagraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 3(3) | | Article 3(39) |
| | | | | | Article 3(4), first subparagraph | | Article 3(40) |
| | | | | | Article 3(4), second subparagraph | | Article 42(1), third subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 42(1), fourth subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 3(5), first subparagraph | | Article 3(41) |
| | | | | | Article 3(5), second subparagraph | | Article 42(1), fifth subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 3(5), third subparagraph | | Article 42(1), third subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 3(6) | | Annex VI, Part 1, point (a) |
| | | | | | Article 3(7) | | Article 3(42) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex VI, Part 1, point (b) |
| | | | | | Article 3(10) | | Article 3(43) |
| | | | | | Article 3(13) | | Article 43 |
| | | | | | Article 4(2) | | Article 44 |
| | | | | | Article 4(4), introductory wording and points (a) and (b) | | Article 45(1), introductory wording and points (a) and (b) |
| | | | | | Article 4(4), point (c) | | Article 45(1), point (e) |
| | | | | | Article 4(5) | | Article 45(2) |
| | | | | | Article 4(6) | | Article 45(3) |
| | | | | | Article 4(7) | | Article 45(4) |
| | | | | | Article 4(8) | | Article 54 |
| | | | | | Article 5 | | Article 52 |
| | | | | | Article 6(1), first subparagraph | | Article 50(1) |
| | | | | | Article 6(1), second subparagraph and 6(2) | | Article 50(2) |
| | | | | | Article 6(1), third subparagraph | | Article 50(3), first subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 6(1), first part of fourth subparagraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 6(1), second part of fourth subparagraph | | Article 50(3), second subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 6(3) | | Article 50(4) |
| | | | | | Article 6(4), first and second sentences of first subparagraph and Article 6(4), first and second sentences of second subparagraph | | Article 51(1) |
| | | | | | Article 6(4), third sentence of first subparagraph | | Article 51(2) |
| — | — | — | — | — | Article 6(4), third sentence of second subparagraph | — | Article 51(3), first subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 6(4), third subparagraph | | Article 51(3), second subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 6(4), fourth subparagraph | | Article 51(4) |
| | | | | | Article 6(5), first part of sentence | | — |
| | | | | | Article 6(5), second part of the sentence | | Article 46(1) |
| | | | | | Article 6(6) | | Article 50(5) |
| | | | | | Article 6(7) | | Article 50(6) |
| | | | | | Article 6(8) | | Article 50(7) |
| | | | | | Article 7(1) and Article 7(2), first subparagraph | | Article 46(2), first subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 7(2), second subparagraph | | Article 46(2), second subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 7(3) and Article 11(8), first subparagraph, introductory wording | | Annex VI, Part 6, first part of point 2.7 |
| | | | | | Article 7(4) | | Article 46(2), second subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 7(5) | | — |
| | | | | | Article 8(1) | | Article 45(1), point (c) |
| | | | | | Article 8(2) | | Article 46(3) |
| | | | | | Article 8(3) | | — |
| | | | | | Article 8(4), first subparagraph | | Article 46(4), first subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 8(4), second subparagraph | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 3.2 |
| | | | | | Article 8(4), third subparagraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 8(4), fourth subparagraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 8(5) | | Article 46(4), second and third subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 8(6) | | Article 45(1), points (c) and (d) |
| | | | | | Article 8(7) | | Article 46(5) |
| | | | | | Article 8(8) | | — |
| | | | | | Article 9, first subparagraph | | Article 53(1) |
| | | | | | Article 9, second subparagraph | | Article 53(2) |
| | | | | | Article 9, third subparagraph | | Article 53(3) |
| | | | | | Article 10(1) and (2) | | — |
| | | | | | Article 10(3), first sentence | | Article 48(2) |
| | | | | | Article 10(3), second sentence | | — |
| | | | | | Article 10(4) | | Article 48(3) |
| | | | | | Article 10(5) | | Annex VI, Part 6, second part of point 1.3 |
| | | | | | Article 11(1) | | Article 48(1) |
| | | | | | Article 11(2) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.1 |
| | | | | | Article 11(3) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.2 |
| | | | | | Article 11(4) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.3 |
| | | | | | Article 11(5) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.4 |
| | | | | | Article 11(6) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.5, first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.5, second subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), first part of first sentence of first subparagraph | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6, introductory wording |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), second part of first sentence of first subparagraph | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6(a) |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), second sentence of first subparagraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), second subparagraph | | — |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), point (a) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6(b) |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), points (b) and (c) | | — |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), point (d) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6(c) |
| | | | | | Article 11(7), points (e) and (f) | | — |
| | | | | | Article 11(8), first subparagraph, points (a) and (b) | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 1 |
| | | | | | Article 11(8), first subparagraph, point (c) and second subparagraph | | Annex VI, Part 6, second subparagraph of point 2.7 |
| | | | | | Article 11(8), first subparagraph, point (d) | | Annex VI, Part 4, point 2.1, second subparagraph |
| | | | | | Article 11(9) | | Article 48(4) |
| | | | | | Article 11(10) | | Annex VI, Part 8, point 1.1 |
| | | | | | Article 11(11) | | Annex VI, Part 8, point 1.2 |
| | | | | | Article 11(12) | | Annex VI, Part 8, point 1.3 |
| | | | | | Article 11(13) | | Article 48(5) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 49 |
| | | | | | Article 11(14) | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 3.1 |
| | | | | | Article 11(15) | | Article 45(1), point (e) |
| | | | | | Article 11(16) | | Annex VI, Part 8, point 2 |
| | | | | | Article 11(17) | | Article 8(2), point (a) |
| | | | | | Article 12(1) | | Article 55(1) |
| | | | | | Article 12(2), first and second sentence | | Article 55(2) |
| | | | | | Article 12(2), third sentence | | Article 55(3) |
| | | | | | Article 13(1) | | Article 45(1), point (f) |
| | | | | | Article 13(2) | | Article 47 |
| | | | | | Article 13(3) | | Article 46(6) |
| | | | | | Article 13(4) | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 2 |
| | | | | | Article 14 | | — |
| | | | | | Article 15 | | — |
| | | | | | Article 16 | | — |
| | | | | | Article 20 | | — |
| | | | | | Annex I | | Annex VI, Part 2 |
| | | | | | Annex II, first part (without numbering) | | Annex VI, Part 4, point 1 |
| | | | | | Annex II, point 1, introductory wording | | Annex VI, Part 4, point 2.1 |
| | | | | | Annex II, points 1.1 and 1.2 | | Annex VI, Part 4, points 2.2 and 2.3 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex VI, Part 4, point 2.4 |
| | | | | | Annex II, point 1.3 | | — |
| | | | | | Annex II, point 2.1 | | Annex VI, Part 4, point 3.1 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex VI, Part 4, point 3.2 |
| | | | | | Annex II, point 2.2 | | Annex VI, Part 4, point 3.3 and 3.4 |
| | | | | | Annex II, point 3 | | Annex VI, Part 4, point 4 |
| | | | | | Annex III | | Annex VI, Part 6, point 1 |
| | | | | | Annex IV, table | | Annex VI, Part 5 |
| | | | | | Annex IV, final sentence | | — |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (a), table | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.1 |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (a), final sentences | | — |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (b), table | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.2 |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (b), final sentence | | — |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (c) | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.3 |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (d) | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.4 |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (e) | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.5 |
| | | | | | Annex V, point (f) | | Annex VI, Part 3, point 3 |
| | | | | | Annex VI | | Annex VI, Part 7 |
| | | | | | | Article 1 | Article 28, first subparagraph |
| | | | | | | Article 2(2) | Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, second subparagraph |
| | | | | | | Article 2(3) second part | Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, second subparagraph |
| | | | | | | Article 2(4) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 2(6), first part | Article 3(24) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(6), second part | Article 28, second subparagraph, point (j) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(7), first subparagraph | Article 3(25) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(7), second subparagraph, first sentence | — |
| | | | | | | Article 2(7), second subparagraph, second sentence and points (a) to (i) | Article 28, second subparagraph and points (a) to (i) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(7), second subparagraph, point (j) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 2(7), third subparagraph | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 29(1) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(7), fourth subparagraph | Article 29(2) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 29(3) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(8) | Article 3(32) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(9) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 2(10) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 2(11) | Article 3(31) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(12) | Article 3(33) |
| | | | | | | Article 2(13) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 3 | — |
| | | | | | | Article 4(1) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 4(2) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 4(3)to 4(8) | |
| | | | | | | Article 5(1) | Annex V, Part 1, point 2, second subparagraph |
| | | | | | | | Annex V, Part 1, point 2, first, third and fourth subparagraphs |
| | | | | | | Article 5(2) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 6 | — |
| | | | | | | Article 7(1) | Article 37 |
| | | | | | | Article 7(2) | Article 30(5) |
| | | | | | | Article 7(3) | Article 30(6) |
| | | | | | | Article 8(1) | Article 40(1) |
| | | | | | | Article 8(2), first part of first subparagraph | Article 40(2), first part of first subparagraph |
| | | | | | | Article 8(2), second part of first subparagraph | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 40(2), second part of first subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 40(2), second subparagraph |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 40(3) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 41 |
| | | | | | | Article 8(2), second subparagraph | — |
| | | | | | | Article 8(3) and (4) | — |
| | | | | | | Article 9 | Article 30(1) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 30(2), (3) and (4) |
| | | | | | | Article 9a | Article 36 |
| | | | | | | Article 10, first paragraph, first sentence | Article 30(7), first sentence |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 30(7), second sentence |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 30(8) and (9) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 31 to 35 |
| | | | | | | Article 10, first paragraph, second sentence | — |
| | | | | | | Article 10, second paragraph | — |
| | | | | | | Article 12, first sentence | Article 38(1) |
| | | | | | | Article 12, second sentence | — |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 38(2), (3) and (4) |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Article 39 |
| | | | | | | Article 13 | Annex V, Part 3, third part of point 8 |
| | | | | | | Article 14 | Annex V, Part 4 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 5, 6 and 7 |
| | | | | | | Article 15 | — |
| | | | | | | Article 18(2) | — |
| | | | | | | Annex I | — |
| | | | | | | Annex II | — |
| | | | | | | Annex III and IV | Annex V, point 2 of Part 1 and Part 2 |
| | | | | | | Annex V A | Annex V, Part 1, point 3 |
| | | | | | | Annex V B | Annex V, Part 2, point 3 |
| | | | | | | Annex VI A | Annex V, Part 1, points 4 and 6 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 1, point 5 |
| | | | | | | Annex VI B | Annex V, Part 2, points 4 and 6 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 2, point 5 |
| | | | | | | Annex VII A | Annex V, Part 1, points 7 and 8 |
| | | | | | | Annex VII B | Annex V, Part 2, points 7 and 8 |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII A point 1 | — |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII A point 2 | Annex V, Part 3, first part of point 1 and points 2, 3 and 5 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 3, second part of point 1 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 3, point 4 |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII A point 3 | — |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII A point 4 | Annex V, Part 3, point 6 |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII A point 5 | Annex V, Part 3, points 7 and 8 |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII A point 6 | Annex V, Part 3, points 9 and 10 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 3, point 11 |
| — | — | — | — | — | — | — | Annex V, Part 4 |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII B | — |
| | | | | | | Annex VIII C | — |
| | | | Annex VI | | | Annex IX | Annex IX |
| | | | Annex VII | | | Annex X | Annex X |

Directive 78/176/EEC

Directive 82/883/EEC

Directive 92/112/EEC

Directive 2008/1/EC

Directive 1999/13/EC

Directive 2000/76/EC

Directive 2001/80/EC

This Directive

Article 1(1)

Article 1

Article 1

Article 66

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 2

Article 1(2), point (a)

Article 2(2)

Article 3(2)

Article 1(2), point (b)

Article 3(1)

Article 3(37)

Article 1(2), points (c), (d) and (e)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 66

Article 2

Article 67

Article 3

Article 11, points (d) and (e)

Article 4

Article 4

Article 3, introductory wording and (1)

Article 4(1)

Article 4(1), first subparagraph

Article 5

Article 11, points (d) and (e)

Article 6

Article 11, points (d) and (e)

Article 7(1)

Article 10

Article 70(1) and 70(2), first sentence

Article 7(2) and (3)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 70(2), second sentence and 70(3)

Article 8(1)

—

Article 8(2)

Article 26(1), second subparagraph

Article 9

—

Article 10

—

Article 11

Article 12

Article 12

—

Article 13(1)

Article 17(1), first subparagraph and 17(3), first subparagraph, first sentence

Article 11(1), first sentence and 11(2)

Article 72(1), first sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 72(1), second sentence

Article 13(2), (3) and (4)

—

Article 14

—

Article 15

Article 14

Article 12

Article 21

Article 15

Article 21

Article 18(1) and (3)

Article 80

Article 16

Article 15

Article 13

Article 23

Article 17

Article 23

Article 20

Article 84

Annex I

—

Annex II section A introductory wording and point 1

—

Annex II section A point 2

—

Annex II section B

—

Article 2

—

Article 3

—

Article 4(1) and 4(2), first subparagraph

—

Article 4(2), second subparagraph

—

Article 4(3) and (4)

—

Article 5

—

Article 6

—

Article 7

—

Article 8

—

Article 9

—

Article 10

—

Article 11(1)

Article 13(1)

Article 17(1)

Article 75(1)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 75(2)

Article 11(2)

Article 17(2)

—

Article 11(3)

—

Article 12

—

Article 13

—

Annex I

—

Annex II

—

Annex III

—

Annex IV

—

Annex V

—

Article 2(1), introductory wording

—

Article 2(1)(a), introductory wording

—

Article 2(1)(a), first indent

Article 67, point (a)

Article 2(1)(a), second indent

Article 67, point (b)

Article 2(1)(a), third indent and 2(1)(b), third indent

Article 67, point (d)

Article 2(1)(a), fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh indent

—

Article 2(1)(b), introductory wording and first, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh indent

—

Article 2(1)(b), second indent

Article 67, point (c)

Article 2(1)(c)

—

Article 2(2)

—

Article 3

Article 67

Article 4

Article 67

Article 5

—

Article 6, first paragraph, introductory wording

Article 68

Article 6, first paragraph, point (a)

Annex VIII, Part 1, point 1

Article 6, first paragraph, point (b)

Annex VIII, Part 1, point 2

Article 6, second paragraph

Annex VIII, Part 1, point 3

Article 7

—

Article 8

—

Article 9(1) introductory wording

Article 69(2)

Article 9(1)(a), introductory wording

—

Article 9(1)(a)(i)

Annex VIII, Part 2, point 2

Article 9(1)(a)(ii)

Annex VIII, Part 2, point 3, introductory wording, and point 3(a)

Article 9(1)(a)(iii)

Article 69(1)

Article 9(1)(a)(iv)

Annex VIII, Part 2, point 3(b)

Article 9(1)(a)(v)

—

Article 9(1)(b)

Annex VIII, Part 2, point 4

Article 9(2) and (3)

—

Article 11

Article 11, points (d) and (e)

Annex

—

Article 1

Article 1

Article 2, introductory wording

Article 3, introductory wording

Article 2(1)

Article 2(14)

Article 3(1)

Article 2(3)

Article 2(1)

Article 3(3)

Article 2(4)

—

Article 2(5)

Article 2(9)

Article 3(8)

Article 2(1)

Article 3(4)

Article 2(6), first sentence

Article 2(13)

Article 3(9)

Article 2(3), first part

Article 3(5)

Article 2(6), second sentence

Article 15(1)

Article 2(7)

Article 3(6)

Article 2(8)

Article 2(5)

Article 71

Article 2(9), first sentence

Article 2(7)

Article 3(12)

Article 3(7)

Article 2(9), second sentence

Article 4(2), first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 4(2), second subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 4(3)

Article 2(10)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 3(8)

Article 2(11), first sentence

Article 3(9)

Article 2(11), second sentence

Article 20(3)

Article 2(12), first subparagraph and Annex IV, introductory wording

Article 3(10)

Article 2(12), second subparagraph

Articles 14(5), point (a) and 14(6)

Article 2(13)

Article 2(6)

Article 3(11)

Article 2(5)

Article 3(15)

Article 2(14)

Article 3(16)

Article 2(15)

Article 3(17)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 3(11) to (14), (18) to (23), (26) to (30) and (34) to (36)

Article 3(1), introductory wording

Article 11, introductory wording

Article 3(1), point (a)

Article 11, points (a) and (b)

Article 3(1), point (b)

Article 11, point (c)

Article 3(1), point (c)

Article 11, points (d) and (e)

Article 3(1), point (d)

Article 11, point (f)

Article 3(1), point (e)

Article 11, point (g)

Article 3(1), point (f)

Article 11, point (h)

Article 3(2)

—

Article 5(1)

—

Article 5(2)

Article 80(1), second subparagraph

Article 6(1), introductory wording

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, points (a) to (d)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, points (a) to (d)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (e)

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (e)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (f)

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (f)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (g)

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (g)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (h)

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (h)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (i)

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (i)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (j)

Article 6(1), first subparagraph, point (j)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph, point (k)

Article 6(1), second subparagraph

Article 12(1), second subparagraph

Article 6(2)

Article 12(2)

Article 7

Article 5(2)

Article 8, first paragraph

Article 4(3)

Article 5(1)

Article 8, second paragraph

—

Article 9(1), first part of sentence

Article 14(1), first subparagraph

Article 9(1), second part of sentence

—

Article 9(2)

Article 5(3)

Article 9(3), first subparagraph, first and second sentence

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, introductory wording and points (a) and (b)

Article 9(3), first subparagraph, third sentence

Article 14(2)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(3), (4), and (7)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(5), introductory wording and point (b) of first subparagraph and Article 14(5), second subparagraph

Article 9(3), second subparagraph

—

Article 9(3), third subparagraph

Article 9(1)

Article 9(3), fourth subparagraph

Article 9(2)

Article 9(3), fifth subparagraph

Article 9(3)

Article 9(3), sixth subparagraph

Article 9(4)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 10

Article 9(4), first part of first sentence

Article 15(2)

Article 9(4), second part of first sentence

Article 15(4), first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 15(4), second to fifth subparagraphs and Article 15(5)

Article 9(4), second sentence

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (g)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (h)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 15(3)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 16

Article 9(5), first subparagraph

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (c)(i)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (c)(ii)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (d)

Article 9(5), second subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (e)

Article 9(6), first subparagraph

Article 14(1), second subparagraph, point (f)

Article 9(6), second subparagraph

—

Article 9(7)

—

Article 9(8)

Article 6 and Article 17(1)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 17(2), (3) and (4)

Article 10

Article 18

Article 11

Article 19

Article 12(1)

Article 20(1)

Article 12(2), first sentence

Article 20(2), first subparagraph

Article 12(2), second sentence

Article 20(2), second subparagraph

Article 12(2), third sentence

—

Article 13(1)

Article 21(1)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 21(2), (3) and (4)

Article 13(2), introductory wording

Article 21(5), introductory wording

Article 13(2)(a)

Article 21(5), point (a)

Article 13(2)(b)

—

Article 13(2)(c)

Article 21(5), point (b)

Article 13(2)(d)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 21(5), point (c)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 22

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 23(1), first subparagraph

Article 14, introductory wording and point (a)

Article 8(1)

Article 14, point (b)

Article 7, point (a) and Article 14(1), point (d)(i)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 7, introductory wording and points (b) and (c)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 14(1), point (d)(ii)

Article 14, point (c)

Article 23(1), second subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 23(2) to (6)

Article 15(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording and points (a) and (b)

Article 12(1), first subparagraph

Article 24(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording and points (a) and (b)

Article 15(1), first subparagraph, point (c)

Article 24(1), first subparagraph, point (c)

Article 15(1), second subparagraph

Article 24(1), second subparagraph

Article 15(2)

Article 24(3)(b)

Article 15(3)

Article 24(4)

Article 15(4)

Article 24(2), introductory wording and points (a) and (b)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 24(2), points (c) to (f) and Article 24(3), introductory wording and point (a)

Article 16

Article 25

Article 17(1), second subparagraph

—

Article 17(2), first subparagraph

Article 13(1)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 13(2) to (7)

Article 17(2), second subparagraph

—

Article 17(3), first subparagraph, second and third sentence

Article 11(1), second sentence

Article 72(2)

Article 17(3), first subparagraph, fourth sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 72(3) and (4)

Article 17(3), second subparagraph

—

Article 17(3), third subparagraph

Article 11(3)

Article 73(1)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 73(2)

Article 17(4)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 74

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 27

Article 18

Article 11

Article 26

Article 19

—

Article 20

—

Article 21

Article 80(2)

Article 22

Article 18

Article 17

Article 81

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 82

Article 23

Article 16

Article 22

Article 19

Article 83

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 2(1)

Annex I, paragraph 1 of introductory wording

Article 2(2)

Annex I, paragraph 2 of introductory wording

Annex I, first subparagraph of introductory wording, first sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, first subparagraph of introductory wording, second sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, second subparagraph of introductory wording

Annex I, points 1.1 to 1.3

Annex I, points 1.1 to 1.3

Annex I, point 1.4

Annex I, point 1.4(a)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, point 1.4(b)

Annex I, point 2

Annex I, point 2

Annex I, point 3.1

Annex I, point 3.1(a) and (b)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, point 3.1(c)

Annex I, points 3.2 to 3.5

Annex I, points 3.2 to 3.5

Annex I, point 4

Annex I, point 4

Annex I, point 5, introductory wording

—

Annex I, point 5.1

Annex I, points 5.1(b), (f), (g), (i), (j) and 5.2(b)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, points 5.1(a), (c), (d), (e), (h), (k)

Annex I, point 5.2

Annex I, point 5.2(a)

Annex I, point 5.3

Annex I, point 5.3(a)(i) and (ii)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, point 5.3(a)(iii) to (v) and 5.3(b)

Annex I, point 5.4

Annex I, point 5.4

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, points 5.5 and 5.6

Annex I, points 6.1(a) and (b)

Annex I, points 6.1(a) and (b)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, point 6.1(c)

Annex I, points 6.2 – 6.4(b)

Annex I, points 6.2 – 6.4(b)(ii)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, point 6.4 (b)(iii)

Annex I, points 6.4(c) – 6.9

Annex I, points 6.4(c) – 6.9

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex I, points 6.10 and 6.11

Annex II

—

Annex III

Annex II, ‘Air’, and ‘Water’, points 1 to 12

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex II, ‘Water’, point 13

Annex IV

Annex III

Annex V

Annex IV

Article 1

Article 56

Article 2(2)

Article 57(1)

Article 2(3)

—

Article 2(4)

Article 63(1)

Article 2(8)

Article 4(1), third subparagraph

Article 2(10)

Article 57(3)

Article 2(11)

Article 57(2)

Article 2(12)

Article 57(4)

Article 2(15)

Article 57(5)

Article 2(16)

Article 3(44)

Article 2(17)

Article 3(45)

Article 2(18)

Article 3(46)

Article 2(19)

—

Article 2(20)

Article 3(47)

Article 2(21)

Article 57(6)

Article 2(22)

Article 57(7)

Article 2(23)

Article 57(8)

Article 2(24)

Article 57(9)

Article 2(25)

Article 57(10)

Article 2(26)

Article 57(11)

Article 2(27)

—

Article 2(28)

Article 63(1)

Article 2(29)

—

Article 2(30)

Article 57(12)

Article 2(31)

Annex VII, Part 2, first sentence

Annex VIII, Part 2, point 1

Article 2(32)

—

Article 2(33)

Article 57(13)

Article 3(2)

Article 4(1), second subparagraph

Article 4(1), (2) and(3)

Article 4(1), first and second subparagraph

Article 4(4)

Article 63(2)

Article 5(1)

Article 59(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording

Article 5(2)

Article 59(1) first subparagraph, points (a) and (b)

Article 5(3), first subparagraph, point (a)

Article 59(2)

Article 5(3), first subparagraph, point (b)

Article 59(3)

Article 5(3), second subparagraph

Article 59(4)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 59(5)

Article 5(4)

—

Article 5(5)

Article 59(6)

Article 5(6)

Article 58

Article 5(7)

Annex VII, Part 4, point 1

Article 5(8) first subparagraph

Annex VII, Part 4, point 2

Article 5(8) second subparagraph

—

Article 5(9)

—

Article 5(10)

Article 59(7)

Article 5(11), (12) and (13)

—

Article 6

—

Article 7(1), introductory wording and first, second, third and fourth indent

Article 64

Article 7(1), closing wording

—

Article 7(2)

—

Article 8(1)

Article 14(1), point (d), Article 60

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 61

Article 8(2)

Annex VII, Part 6, point 1

Article 8(3)

Annex VII, Part 6, point 2

Article 8(4)

Annex VII Part 6, point 3

Article 8(5)

—

Article 9(1), first subparagraph, introductory wording

Article 62, first subparagraph, introductory wording

Article 9(1), first subparagraph, first, second and third indent

Article 62, first subparagraph, points (a), (b) and (c)

Article 9(1), second subparagraph

Article 62, second subparagraph

Article 9(1), third subparagraph

Annex VII, Part 8, point 4

Article 9(2)

Article 63(3)

Article 9(3)

Annex VII, Part 8, point 1

Article 9(4)

Annex VII, Part 8, point 2

Article 9(5)

Annex VII, Part 8, point 3

Article 10

Article 4(9)

Article 8(2)

Article 11(1), third to sixth sentences

—

Article 12(1), second subparagraph

Article 65(1), first subparagraph

Article 12(1), third subparagraph

Article 65(1), second subparagraph

Article 12(2)

Article 65(2)

Article 12(3)

Article 65(3)

Article 13(2) and (3)

—

Article 14

Article 19

Article 16

Article 79

Annex I, first and second sentence of introductory wording

Article 56

Annex I, third sentence of introductory wording and list of activities

Annex VII, Part 1

Annex IIA

Annex VII, Parts 2 and 3

Annex IIA, Part II, last sentence of paragraph 6

—

Annex IIB, point 1, first and second sentences

Article 59(1), first subparagraph, point (b)

Annex IIB, point 1, third sentence

Article 59(1), second subparagraph

Annex IIB, point 2

Annex VII, Part 5

Annex IIB, point 2, second subparagraph (i) and table

—

Annex III, point 1

—

Annex III, point 2

Annex VII, Part 7, point 1

Annex III, point 3

Annex VII, Part 7, point 2

Annex III, point 4

Annex VII, Part 7, point 3

Article 1, first paragraph

Article 42

Article 1, second paragraph

—

Article 2(1)

Article 42(1), first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 42(1), second to fifth subparagraphs

Article 2(2), introductory wording

Article 42(2), introductory wording

Article 2(2)(a), introductory wording

Article 42(2)(a), introductory wording

Article 2(2)(a), points (i) to (v)

Article 42(2)(a), point (i)

Article 2(2)(a), point (vi)

Article 42(2)(a), point (ii)

Article 2(2)(a), point (vii)

Article 42(2)(a), point (iii)

Article 2(2)(a), point (viii)

Article 42(2)(a), point (iv)

Article 2(2)(b)

Article 42(2)(b)

Article 3(2), first subparagraph

Article 3(38)

Article 3(2), second subparagraph

—

Article 3(3)

Article 3(39)

Article 3(4), first subparagraph

Article 3(40)

Article 3(4), second subparagraph

Article 42(1), third subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 42(1), fourth subparagraph

Article 3(5), first subparagraph

Article 3(41)

Article 3(5), second subparagraph

Article 42(1), fifth subparagraph

Article 3(5), third subparagraph

Article 42(1), third subparagraph

Article 3(6)

Annex VI, Part 1, point (a)

Article 3(7)

Article 3(42)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex VI, Part 1, point (b)

Article 3(10)

Article 3(43)

Article 3(13)

Article 43

Article 4(2)

Article 44

Article 4(4), introductory wording and points (a) and (b)

Article 45(1), introductory wording and points (a) and (b)

Article 4(4), point (c)

Article 45(1), point (e)

Article 4(5)

Article 45(2)

Article 4(6)

Article 45(3)

Article 4(7)

Article 45(4)

Article 4(8)

Article 54

Article 5

Article 52

Article 6(1), first subparagraph

Article 50(1)

Article 6(1), second subparagraph and 6(2)

Article 50(2)

Article 6(1), third subparagraph

Article 50(3), first subparagraph

Article 6(1), first part of fourth subparagraph

—

Article 6(1), second part of fourth subparagraph

Article 50(3), second subparagraph

Article 6(3)

Article 50(4)

Article 6(4), first and second sentences of first subparagraph and Article 6(4), first and second sentences of second subparagraph

Article 51(1)

Article 6(4), third sentence of first subparagraph

Article 51(2)

—

—

—

—

—

Article 6(4), third sentence of second subparagraph

—

Article 51(3), first subparagraph

Article 6(4), third subparagraph

Article 51(3), second subparagraph

Article 6(4), fourth subparagraph

Article 51(4)

Article 6(5), first part of sentence

—

Article 6(5), second part of the sentence

Article 46(1)

Article 6(6)

Article 50(5)

Article 6(7)

Article 50(6)

Article 6(8)

Article 50(7)

Article 7(1) and Article 7(2), first subparagraph

Article 46(2), first subparagraph

Article 7(2), second subparagraph

Article 46(2), second subparagraph

Article 7(3) and Article 11(8), first subparagraph, introductory wording

Annex VI, Part 6, first part of point 2.7

Article 7(4)

Article 46(2), second subparagraph

Article 7(5)

—

Article 8(1)

Article 45(1), point (c)

Article 8(2)

Article 46(3)

Article 8(3)

—

Article 8(4), first subparagraph

Article 46(4), first subparagraph

Article 8(4), second subparagraph

Annex VI, Part 6, point 3.2

Article 8(4), third subparagraph

—

Article 8(4), fourth subparagraph

—

Article 8(5)

Article 46(4), second and third subparagraph

Article 8(6)

Article 45(1), points (c) and (d)

Article 8(7)

Article 46(5)

Article 8(8)

—

Article 9, first subparagraph

Article 53(1)

Article 9, second subparagraph

Article 53(2)

Article 9, third subparagraph

Article 53(3)

Article 10(1) and (2)

—

Article 10(3), first sentence

Article 48(2)

Article 10(3), second sentence

—

Article 10(4)

Article 48(3)

Article 10(5)

Annex VI, Part 6, second part of point 1.3

Article 11(1)

Article 48(1)

Article 11(2)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.1

Article 11(3)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.2

Article 11(4)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.3

Article 11(5)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.4

Article 11(6)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.5, first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.5, second subparagraph

Article 11(7), first part of first sentence of first subparagraph

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6, introductory wording

Article 11(7), second part of first sentence of first subparagraph

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6(a)

Article 11(7), second sentence of first subparagraph

—

Article 11(7), second subparagraph

—

Article 11(7), point (a)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6(b)

Article 11(7), points (b) and (c)

—

Article 11(7), point (d)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 2.6(c)

Article 11(7), points (e) and (f)

—

Article 11(8), first subparagraph, points (a) and (b)

Annex VI, Part 3, point 1

Article 11(8), first subparagraph, point (c) and second subparagraph

Annex VI, Part 6, second subparagraph of point 2.7

Article 11(8), first subparagraph, point (d)

Annex VI, Part 4, point 2.1, second subparagraph

Article 11(9)

Article 48(4)

Article 11(10)

Annex VI, Part 8, point 1.1

Article 11(11)

Annex VI, Part 8, point 1.2

Article 11(12)

Annex VI, Part 8, point 1.3

Article 11(13)

Article 48(5)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 49

Article 11(14)

Annex VI, Part 6, point 3.1

Article 11(15)

Article 45(1), point (e)

Article 11(16)

Annex VI, Part 8, point 2

Article 11(17)

Article 8(2), point (a)

Article 12(1)

Article 55(1)

Article 12(2), first and second sentence

Article 55(2)

Article 12(2), third sentence

Article 55(3)

Article 13(1)

Article 45(1), point (f)

Article 13(2)

Article 47

Article 13(3)

Article 46(6)

Article 13(4)

Annex VI, Part 3, point 2

Article 14

—

Article 15

—

Article 16

—

Article 20

—

Annex I

Annex VI, Part 2

Annex II, first part (without numbering)

Annex VI, Part 4, point 1

Annex II, point 1, introductory wording

Annex VI, Part 4, point 2.1

Annex II, points 1.1 and 1.2

Annex VI, Part 4, points 2.2 and 2.3

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex VI, Part 4, point 2.4

Annex II, point 1.3

—

Annex II, point 2.1

Annex VI, Part 4, point 3.1

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex VI, Part 4, point 3.2

Annex II, point 2.2

Annex VI, Part 4, point 3.3 and 3.4

Annex II, point 3

Annex VI, Part 4, point 4

Annex III

Annex VI, Part 6, point 1

Annex IV, table

Annex VI, Part 5

Annex IV, final sentence

—

Annex V, point (a), table

Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.1

Annex V, point (a), final sentences

—

Annex V, point (b), table

Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.2

Annex V, point (b), final sentence

—

Annex V, point (c)

Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.3

Annex V, point (d)

Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.4

Annex V, point (e)

Annex VI, Part 3, point 1.5

Annex V, point (f)

Annex VI, Part 3, point 3

Annex VI

Annex VI, Part 7

Article 1

Article 28, first subparagraph

Article 2(2)

Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, second subparagraph

Article 2(3) second part

Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 1, point 1 and Part 2, point 1, second subparagraph

Article 2(4)

—

Article 2(6), first part

Article 3(24)

Article 2(6), second part

Article 28, second subparagraph, point (j)

Article 2(7), first subparagraph

Article 3(25)

Article 2(7), second subparagraph, first sentence

—

Article 2(7), second subparagraph, second sentence and points (a) to (i)

Article 28, second subparagraph and points (a) to (i)

Article 2(7), second subparagraph, point (j)

—

Article 2(7), third subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 29(1)

Article 2(7), fourth subparagraph

Article 29(2)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 29(3)

Article 2(8)

Article 3(32)

Article 2(9)

—

Article 2(10)

—

Article 2(11)

Article 3(31)

Article 2(12)

Article 3(33)

Article 2(13)

—

Article 3

—

Article 4(1)

—

Article 4(2)

—

Article 4(3)to 4(8)

Article 5(1)

Annex V, Part 1, point 2, second subparagraph

Annex V, Part 1, point 2, first, third and fourth subparagraphs

Article 5(2)

—

Article 6

—

Article 7(1)

Article 37

Article 7(2)

Article 30(5)

Article 7(3)

Article 30(6)

Article 8(1)

Article 40(1)

Article 8(2), first part of first subparagraph

Article 40(2), first part of first subparagraph

Article 8(2), second part of first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 40(2), second part of first subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 40(2), second subparagraph

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 40(3)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 41

Article 8(2), second subparagraph

—

Article 8(3) and (4)

—

Article 9

Article 30(1)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 30(2), (3) and (4)

Article 9a

Article 36

Article 10, first paragraph, first sentence

Article 30(7), first sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 30(7), second sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 30(8) and (9)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 31 to 35

Article 10, first paragraph, second sentence

—

Article 10, second paragraph

—

Article 12, first sentence

Article 38(1)

Article 12, second sentence

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 38(2), (3) and (4)

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Article 39

Article 13

Annex V, Part 3, third part of point 8

Article 14

Annex V, Part 4

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 5, 6 and 7

Article 15

—

Article 18(2)

—

Annex I

—

Annex II

—

Annex III and IV

Annex V, point 2 of Part 1 and Part 2

Annex V A

Annex V, Part 1, point 3

Annex V B

Annex V, Part 2, point 3

Annex VI A

Annex V, Part 1, points 4 and 6

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 1, point 5

Annex VI B

Annex V, Part 2, points 4 and 6

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 2, point 5

Annex VII A

Annex V, Part 1, points 7 and 8

Annex VII B

Annex V, Part 2, points 7 and 8

Annex VIII A point 1

—

Annex VIII A point 2

Annex V, Part 3, first part of point 1 and points 2, 3 and 5

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 3, second part of point 1

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 3, point 4

Annex VIII A point 3

—

Annex VIII A point 4

Annex V, Part 3, point 6

Annex VIII A point 5

Annex V, Part 3, points 7 and 8

Annex VIII A point 6

Annex V, Part 3, points 9 and 10

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 3, point 11

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Annex V, Part 4

Annex VIII B

—

Annex VIII C

—

Annex VI

Annex IX

Annex IX

Annex VII

Annex X

Annex X

---